Page 173
163 tjualifcy of ginger is hot, and ifc is, therefore, a symbolic expression for the warmth of love.) It is a spring which is called salsabeel, (lit., ask the way from God) meaning that when the way farer has reached the spiritual eminence indicated in the preceding verse, he is entirely in the hands of (rod and asks his way from no other than God.*' Again, the Holy Quran says: *>*j V j ^ ^ ) * (^ i3 ^ IA, " Verily he who has purified his soul is released from the constraint of sensual passions and is granted a heavenly life, but whoever remains bent down upon earth and does not turn to heaven, shall end his days in grief and despair." As the high stages of man's advancement described in the verses quoted above, cannot be attained by a man's own efforts, the Holy Quran repeatedly invites us to pray to God and to exert our- selves to our utmost in His path.Thus it says : ^*u ) o Jy * ) " Pray to Me and I will accept your prayer," and again :*$$> ) i Jj.^J ] ^sa~J^ ^ U o ), 3 ) g ) oJ ) a j* o v j.) V 3 ,3 ^J U ^U ^ o U* ^O d^^^J.J ^3 ) ^^Jj "And if my servants question thee as to the proof of My existence, as to how they should know that God exists, say to them that I am very near: I answer him who calls upon Me, and I hear his voice when he invokes Me and I speak to him.They should, therefore, make themselves fit to receive My word and have a perfect faith in Me so that they may find My way." And on another occasion, the Word of God says : UU, ^ jiJ Uw ) j JA U ^j dJ Ij " Those who try hard and exert themselves to their utmost to find Us We surely guide them into our paths." And again : ^ ^ ^ ) ^* )y
Page 174
164 true significance of Islam is to lay oneself before God like the sheep that is to be slaughtered to lose all one's desires, passions and intentions and to be completely lost in the will and pleasure of God, to subject oneself to death, to love Him so entirely as to obey all His commandments out of love and not any other motive, to get eyes which see with God, ears which hear with God, a heart which is wholly inclined to Him and a tongue which does not move to utter a word until moved by Him- This is the stage at which all the labours of the spiritual wayfarer end, and all the passions and desires of man undergo a death.Then does the mercy of God with His living word and brilliant lights grant him a new life.Then he is honored with the sweet Word of God, and that most subtle Light which no reason can discover, nor eye can see, itself comes near to the heart of man, as He says : *V, y$ ) J^- ^j" -**J) V f \ \j^ " We are nearer him than his vein of life." With such nearness does Almighty God honor mortal man.Then comes the time that every blindness and darkness is remov- ed and a man sees his God and hears His voice, and finds himself completely enwrapped in His mantle of light.Then is the reality of religion reached, and seeing his God a man throws off the dirty clothing of worldly life and wears the magnificient robes of Divine light.The promises of paradise and of seeing God are not then simply prospective promises to him, but he actually tastes of the delights of paradise in this very life and sees God and speaks to Him, and thus realizes even here all those promises.The Almighty God says : Jf& ) y &*~ ) f ^ ) ty -j ^ $ ^ ^ I & ) ^ 5 i> y ^ ,^1 ) &svJ b J 5 ;.io ) ^ ) y jso il ^ J ^ (s3 $ [ &&J ) ^lc " Those who say that our Lord is the God who possesses all the perfect attributes and who has no partner in His person and attributes and remain faithful to their word, their faith not being shaken by any trial or adversity, however hard it may be
Page 175
165 the angels of God descend upon them and Almighty God Himself speaks to them and says to them 'Do not fear the enemies that stand against you and the trials that befal you, nor be grieved for the bitter adversities which befel you in the past, for I am with you, and be joyful that I grant you in this very world the paradise which was promised to you.'" It should be borne in mind that these are facts supported by the strongest testimony.Within the sphere of Islam there have been thousands of the righteous people who have, actually tasted the fruits of the spiritual paradise in this iiie.In fact Islam is the blessed religion, whose true followers have been made by Al- mighty God the inheritors of all the righteous servants of God who have passed before them and the heavenly blessings that were granted to them variously granted all to the Muslims He has accepted the prayer which He Himself taught in the Holy Quran in the following words : ^.& ) k ) y* p&i^ )-^ } ^ } U &*> } ^) laJ ) 31.j ^lc u-yoiJ ]jtp ^xlfi ^**j ) '* Lord ! show us the right path, the path of the righteous whom Thou hast favored and honored in every way and who have received from Thee all sorts of blessings, (who have received the honor of being spoken to by Thee, of having their prayers accepted by Thee and of having been granted victory, assistance and guidance from Thee) ; and keep us away from the path of those upon whom Thy wrath has descended and of those who having forsaken Thy path have be- taken to erroneous paths." This is the prayer which is addressed to Almighty God by every Muslim five times daily in his prayers.It shows clearly that a person who passes his days in blindness from God, lives and dies in hell, and that he only really obeys God and attains true salvation.who recognises God and has a perfect faith in His existence, for only such a one is granted power to forsake sin and to love God with his whole heart.The
Page 176
166 religion, therefore, in which there is no yearning for a certain Divine revelation, which is one of the highest Divine blessings, is not from God, nor is that prophet true who has not taught people to seek the path of certain Divine revelation and perfect Divine knowledge.For, the highest aim of man's life, and the only way in which he can be released from the bondage of sin, is that he should attain a certain knowledge regarding the existence of God and His retribution.But certainty regarding the Divine Being who is the most hidden of all things, is impossible unless from Him is heard the voice 'I AM,' and unless a man witnes- ses the clear and manifest signs of His existence.Such certainty can never be obtained from the source of reason, for the deduc- tions of reason lead us no further than that there should be a God, for this is the only conclusion with regard to the existence of a Creator that a man can arrive at by deep reflection over the consummate order and perfect skill displayed in the universe.But it can be easily seen that such a conclusion is only an infer- ence suggested by certain facts, while the statement that God actually exists requires a sound and conclusive proof about which there should not be the slightest doubt.The necessity of the existence of a thing and its actual existence are two quite diffe- rent things.In short, in the midst of the great religious excite- ment of the present day, the seeker after truth should not forget the great truth that only that religion is from God which can show God with perfect.certainty.I will now take some of the more important religions which are showing great missionary activity, and see whether they can take a man to the stage of perfect certainty regarding Divine existence, and whether their scriptures contain the noble promise that they can make their true followers the recipients of a certain Divine revelation, and whether if they do so this promise is borne
Page 177
167 out by actual facts 1 at the present time.First of all I take the religion which is named after Christ.The answer to the questions proposed above for solution is very easy and simple in its case, for the Christians are all one in the belief that after the time of Christ the fountains of Divine revelation and inspiration are closed to all.The blessing of Divine revelation has according to.them been left behind and it now remain closed to the day of judgment.The door of Divine grace by which alone salvation as shown above can be obtained being shut up, a new plan of salvation has been set up which is opposed to the established principles of the world, and which is contrary to human reason and Divine Justice and Mercy.It is said that Jesus Christ bore the sins of the 'world and chose to die on the cross, that by his death others may be delivered, and that Almighty God killed His own innocent son to save the sinners.We are unable to understand how the pitiable death of one man can purify the hearts of others from the impure quality of sin, and how by the murder of one innocent man others can be absolved of the sins and crimes which they have committed.This course is, on the other hand, directly opposed to justice and mercy, for to punish the innocent in place of the offender is against justice, while causing the son to be murdered cruelly with no fault on his part is contrary to Divine mercy, and the whole affair is a meaning- less transaction.I have already stated that the true cause of the prevalance of sin is the absence of true Divine knowledge.If, therefore, the cause is not removed, the effect cannot be annulled, for the cause must bring about its effect.It is a strange philosophy that sin is supposed to be made non-existent while its cause which is a want of 'Divine knowledge remains as strong as ever.Experience shows that without full knowledge of a thing we cannot know its true value, nor can we love or fear it.
Page 178
168 but love and fear are the only incentives to action and a.man does not do or abstain from doing a deed except from the motive of either love or fear.Therefore it is clear that unless the love or fear of the Divine Being is generated in the heart which depends upon a true and perfect knowledge of God, it is impossible that a man should be released from the bondage of sin: But so far as the Christians are concerned, I am bound to state and that for the sake of truth that their knowledge of God is very imperfect and ambiguous.The doors of Divine revelation are for ever closed and miracles ended with Jesus and his apostles.What is left then in.our hands to judge the truth of the Christian religion except the authority of reason, but the defying of a man has already set reason at naught.If the old stories of miracles as narrated in the Gospels are adduced in support of Christianity, various objections may be put forth against this evidence by one who does not admit the truth of the Christian religion.In the first place, it is impossible to ascertain what amount of truth is contained in these narratives and what reality.For there seems to be no doubt that the evangelists were great exaggerators.For instance, in one of the Gospels it is written that if all the things which Jesus did had been written in books, the world could not have contained those books.This is a most extravagant state- ment.How could the world prove insufficient for the record of deeds which were contained in it in an unrecorded state, deeds done by one man within the limited period of 3J years in a very small province.Secondly, the miracles stated to have been performed by Jesus were in no way superior to the miracles of Moses.Nay, even the miracles of Elijah display a greater power than those of Jesus.If therefore the performance of certain miracles can make a man God, many of the prophets shall be entitled to Divinity.
Page 179
169 The alleged Divinity of Jesus is sometimes supported on the ground that Jesus called himself the son of God or that he is so designated in some book.This is an idea which deserves to be laughed at.In the Bible many men are designated as the sons of God and to some even the epinhet God is applied.They all, therefore, belong to the same category aud one of them cannot become a God to the exclusion of all others.Even if the title son of God had not been used for any one besides Jesus, it would have been absurd.to interpret it literally and draw from it an argument for the divinity of Jesus, for such metaphors abound in the Word of God.But when the title on whose basis divinity is claimed for ^Tesus is freely applied to others in the Bible, it ceases to have the slightest force as an argument for his divinity, and if it has, it at the same time proves the divinity of all those to whom it is applied.In short, the plan suggested by the Christian belief should not be depended upon for salvation, for it fails to provide the true remedy for sin.On the other hand, it is itself a sin that a man should commit suicide thinking that others would be saved thereby.I can say on oath that Jesus did not offer' himself to be crucified, but he was in the hands of his enemies who subjected him to all sorts of cruelties.He prayed to God to save him from the accursed death on the cross and wept-the whole night long.Then,.was he hard because of his righteousness and his prayer was accepted and he was saved from death upon the cross, as appears from the Gospels themselves.It is, therefore, a false accusation against Jesus that he commit- ted suicide by designedly subjecting himself to death.Moreover reason itself condemns the theory that Peter should be cured of his headache by John's knocking out his brains.We do admit that Jesus was a servant of God and.one of the perfect ones whom God purified with His own hands, but he or any other prophet
Page 180
170 cannot be made a God on the strength of words spoken of him in any holy book.I have personal experience in this matter and in the Word of God revealed to me I find words of honor and dignity used of me which I have not met with in any Gospel as used concerning Jesus Christ.Can I then assert on the strength of such words that I am God or son of God ? Far be it from me or any other prophet of God to make such a blasphemous asser- tion.As to the teachings contained in the Gospels, I arn of opinion that they are imperfect.A perfect code of ethics is that which is calculated to develop all the moral faculties of man and does not lay stress upon one side of human nature only.I assure the gentlemen present that such perfect teaching is cantained only in the Holy Quran, for in every matter it adopts the mean path, which is th'e path of truth and wisdom.For instance, the Gospel says: "Whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also." But the Holy Quran does not teach us unconditional forgiveness on all occasions.It directs us to see the occasion first, whether it requires forbearance or revenge, forgiveness or punishment.It is evident that the latter is the proper course for a man to follow, and its observance is necessary for the social life of man.No society can live on the principles taught by the Gospel nor can any Christian society be pointed out which should have ever acted on the turn-to-him-the-other-also text Again the Gospel says that no one should look " on a woman to lust after her," but the Holy Quran tells us that a man should not unnecessarily look upon other women whether with lust or without lust for this habit will after all make him stumble- On such occasions the Quran requires that a man's eyes should be half-closed, for this is the, only way in which a man can remain pure in heart.Perhaps the advocates of a mis-named liberty would
Page 181
171 object to such a course, but experience shows that this is the only right course.Free intermingling of the two sexes and their freely casting looks at each other, are productive of great mischief and no good has resulted from them.To allow men and women whose hearts are not yet purified, and who are yet under the control of their sensual passions, to freely mingle with, and look at, each other, is to intentionally push them down into the pit.The Quranic teaching in this respect is free from every harm.The same defect of Gospel teaching is brought to light in its directions regarding divorce.The Gospel says that no one should / "put away his wifej saving for the cause of fornication," But the j Holy Quran permits divorce on other equally" urgent occasions, for instance when the husband and wife become the deadly enemies of each other and the life of one is in danger from the other, or when the wife is guilty of having gone through the preliminaries of fornication, though she may not have actually committed fornication, or when she suffers from some such disease as would endanger the life of the husband in case the relations are continued, or when some other cause comes into existence which -on account of its beisg a hindrance to the continuance of conjugal relations is a sufficient cause for divorce.In all such cases divorce is permitted, and the truth of this principle is practically admitted by the Christians themselves.To revert to the main point of this lecture, the Christians, cannot point out the means which can lead a man to salvation and freedom from the bondage of sin.For, as stated above sal- v vation means nothing but the attainment of a condition in which a man does not venture upon transgression and his love of God becomes so great as" to suppress his sensual desires, and the realization of such a state depends upon a perfect knowledge of God.The Holy Quran points out to us the clear ways which can
Page 182
172 make a man attain to a true knowledge of God and fill him with such fear of Him as keeps him away from sins.By following the Holy Quran a man becomes the recipient of Divine revelation, sees the heavenly signs, receives the knowledge of future from God, has a zeal in his heart for union with God which he prefers to every other connection, receives knowledge from God before- hand of the acceptance of his prayers and a mighty torrent of Divine knowledge flows in his heart which sweeps away all sinful tendencies before it.But when we go to the Gospels, it points out a method for release from the bondage of sin which is con- trary to reason and does nothing to remove the causes of sin.-We will next take the Arya Samaj and consider the means which it proposes for release from the bondage of sin.Here again, as in the case of Christianity, we meet with a plain denial of Divine revelation and heavenly signs, a denial which is based on the authority of Hindu sacred books, the Vedas.It is vain, therefore, to look in this direction for the complete satisfaction which the heart of man finds in the sweet Words of God, the acceptance of his prayers and the manifestation of heavenly signs which reveal to him the face of the living God.But if access cannot be had to all these sources of certainty, then a man shall have to depend upon reason only according to the Yedic doctrine.But reason, as shown above, is not a source of perfect certainty and cannot make a man attain the perfect Divine knowledge which is equivalent to seeing God, and which by generating true love and fear of God, burns the chaff of sin, mortifies the sensual passions and working a holy transformation in the life of man, cures all defects and washes away all the impurities of sin.Bub as most men do not care for the perfect purity of life which frees a man from every stain of sin, therefore they do not even aspire after a holy life, and their hearts are so dead to it that they do
Page 183
173 not ever feel its need.On the other hand they are ready to fight /when the truth is told because of their excessive bias towards a particular set of dogmas.The position of the Arya Samaj is extremely deplorable.It denies revelation, heavenly signs and acceptance of prayers, the only means to a perfect knowledge of God, and bases the whole superstructure of its beliefs on the slender bases of reason.But its principles do not hold even when judged from the.standpoint of reason.For, as shown above, the only argument for the exis- tence of God that can be derived from the source of reason, is that this universe could not have come into existence of itself, and that it must have had a creator.But the Arya Samaj teaches the doctrine that matter and soul are self-existent and eternal y and that God has created nothing.Hence the only argument that reason could give for the existence of God fails in view of the principles inculcated by the Arya Sarnaj.This vital objec- tion against the teachings of the Sarna,j.it is sometimes sought to remove by the assertion that though matter and soul are self- existent, yet the combination of the particles of matter and the union of matter and soul could not be effected without the power of God.But the absurdity of this idea is clear on the face of it, for when it is assumed that the particles of matter and the souls have in them the inherent quality which has made them self-existing and self-supporting from eternity, it is nothing but sheer folly to assert that some external power is needed for their union and combination.To assert first that every particle of matter existing in the universe is with all its qualities a self- existing thing, and that similarly every soul with all its attri- butes and powers is self-existent, and to deny then that the power of combination in the particles of matter and the power of union in matter and soul belongs to them, is to contradict
Page 184
rte btieself anil no sensible person can hold this position 1 for a single minute.The holder of such a belief is an easy prey for atheism, and it needs very little effort on the part of an atheist to win over an Arya Samajist to his own side.It grieves me much to see that the Arya Samaj has in formulating its doctrines com* rnitted serious errors in both branches of Law.With regard to God the Aryas hold the belief that He is not the Author of the Universe and the source from which all blessings flow, but that matter and soul with all their properties and attributes are self- existent and not in any way under obligation to God.If this is true, it is meaningless to acknowledge the existence of God, and even if His existence is assumed, it does not appear why He deserves to be worshipped, on what grounds He is to be taken as the All-powerful Being, and how and by what methods He is to be recognised.Can any one answer these questions? Ah ! that there were a heart capable of receiving this message of sympathy.Ah ! that some one should sit in the corner of solitude and ponder over these words.Almighty God ! Have Thou mercy on these people who are our old neighbours.Turn Thou the hearts of most of them to truth so that they should know it and accept it, for to Thee belongs all power.Amen ! So far as to the error of the Arya Samaj in connection with the recognition of God and His powers, but the other part of Law is also full of errors.Firstly, there is the doctrine of trans- migration according to which the soul assumes different bodies in different births, The point which strikes one most in this doctrine is that Almighty God is represented as a most cruel and hard-hearted being whose anger can never be appeased.In the Arya Samajic code of beliefs, God is first shorn of His glory and divested of the power of creation, and then in strange contra- diction with it, He is invested with an arbitary and tyrannical
Page 185
175 power over the souls to punish them for billions of years for disobedience of commandments to which He has no right to exact obedience.For, if He has not created the souls, He has no absolute right to require them to obey Him.Or assuming that He has acquired such a right, it must at all events be very limited in its scope like the right acquired by a ruler over his subjects.But the interminable series of punishments which every soul has to undergo according to the doctrine of transmigration in one body after another, is absolutely inconsistent with such an acqui- red right and the principles of justice.According to the Muslim doctrine, not only are soul and matter with their attributes and properties created by the hand of God, but even the punishment which they must receive for disobedience to their Master, does not last for ever.Thus Almighty God says in the Holy Quran with regard to the eternity of the punishment of sinners: *> & ^ J J ^* *? j e/ J -*?,;* U U U ) " Except in so far as thy Lord willeth, for thy Lord doeth whatever He wilieth." Here we are told that though the punishment of the sinners is spoken of as lasting eternally, yet it is not without an end in the sense in which God is without an end, but only because of its length, and the mercy of God will then overtake them, for He is powerful and does what He wills.This verse is further explained by a tradition according to which the Holy Prophet is reported to have said : ^)^J ^-f f M) ^ ) ^ ) ^ \j~$ ^ l*j ^ ^b ^jb " A time will come over hell when there will be no one in it and a cold breeze (of the mercy of God) will blow upon its gates." The Arya Sarnajic teaching represents the Divine Being as a peevish and revengeful master whose anger can never be appeased.The Christians also entertain the belief that a man shall be condemned to eternal hell for every sin and that his tortures will know no end.But the wonder is that while proposing endless
Page 186
176 torture for other men, the son of God is made to bear punishment for three days only.This unrelenting cruelty to others and improper leniency to His own son, is absolutely inconsistent with the mercy and justice of God Instead of being let off with such a slight torture the son should have, been made to bear the heavier punishment, because being the son of God and as such possessing greater power than mortals, he was the only fit person to bear up under a heavy and never-ending punishment.In short the Chris- tian and the Arya Samajic doctrines are both open to the same objection, while some Muhammadans too are guilty of a depar- ture from the reasonable teaching of the Quran on this point.But the Holy Quran has expressed itself in clear and unequivocal words in the exposition of the doctrine of eternal hell, and hence the blame which attaches to some of its votaries, cannot be laid at its door.Another error of which the Muslims are guilty, because going against the teachings of the Holy Quran, is that relating to the death of Jesus, The Holy Quran speaks of his / death in the clearest words but some Muslims still hold him to i be alive and think that he would come back to this world.Another objection against the doctrine of transmigration is that it is against true purity.If the mother, sister or daughter of a person dies to-day, she may be reborn to-rnorrow and in a few years become the wife of the self-same person and thus rela- tions may be contracted which are prohibited by the Vedas.This difficulty which vitiates the purity of the family life cannot be obviated unless the birth of every child is attended with a document containing particulars as to the relations in which it stood to different persons in the previous birth.But since no such arrangement has been made, the upholders of this doctrine shall have to confess that Almighty God Himself is the cause of spreading an evil in this world.But leaving aside these objec-
Page 187
177 tions, it is difficult to understand what good results from casting souls into the revolution of births.~M.ukti or salvation, as must be admitted by every sensible person, depends upon gayan, i.e.^ Divine knowledge, and if the doctrine of transmigration had any truth in it, the Divine knowledge attained by a soul in a previous birth ought not to have been lost.On the other hand, every frag- ment of Divine knowledge attained in one birth, should have been a stepping stone for the acquirement of more knowledge, and the previous store ought to have been added to the newly acquired one, thus bringing a person nearer and nearer to the fountain of salva- tion.But it is clear that every child comes into the world utterly ignorant and the previous store of knowledge amassed with great labour during a whole life is utterly wasted like the fortune of a prodigal man.The revolution of successive births, therefore, in no way assists the attainment of salvation, for whatever store of Divine knowledge is accumulated in one birth is utterly wasted in the transition to the next.This process of the gain and loss of knowledge at the beginning and end of each birth, makes the attainment of salvation almost an impossibility, and therefore metempsychosis does not afford the least assistance to such attain- ment.A really insurmountable difficulty in the way of souls for the attainment of salvation that they must lose everything they gain without any fault of theirs and simply because God has wished to cast them into the maze of transmigration.And in spite of these difficulties, the salvation obtained is temporary and not permanent, and thus after enjoying this hardlywon rest for a short time, the soul is again cast out from the abode of bliss to undergo similar revolutions of ceaseless tortures.The second doctrine owned by the Arya Sarnaj which strikes at the very root of the true purity of life, is the doctrine of Niyoga.I do not ascribe this doctrine to the Vedas; nay, I tremble at the
Page 188
178 idea of making the Vedas responsible for such a hideous doctrine.I am sure that human nature repels the idea extremely dis- gusting that a man should tell his own chaste wife who belongs to a respectable and noble family to have connection with a stranger simply for the chance of getting a son, in spite of the continuance of her conjugal relations with her own husband, or that the wife should herself desire to adopt such a shameful course of life.Even some animals are so jealous of their mates that they do not like their living with other males.It is not my object to enter into any discussion here.I humbly entreat the leaders of the Arya Samaj to renounce this doctrine, because in it lies their moral betterment.The people of this country have already much fallen off from true purity and if practices like the Niyoga remain in vogue, the moral degradation of the country would only grow deeper and deeper day by day.Here I take occasion to express my views on another point of equal importance.Whatever the feeling of hatred which the Arya Samaj entertains towards JVIuslims and tbe principles of Islam, it should not make a total departure from the time-honored custom of purdah, for such a course would be productive of im- mense evil and mischief, though it may appear to be attractive at the present moment.Every sensible person can easily under- stand that the majority of men and women in this age are walking only in obedience to their passions and desires, and are so com- pletely in their control that they do not care aught for the retribution of their deeds.Most young men cannot refrain from looking to lust after young and beautiful women if they get a chance to look at them at all, and so is also the case of most women.If in this state when the hearts of both sexes are not free from corruption and evil and are unable to resist the temp- tations of flesh, a too free intercourse of men and women is
Page 189
179 allowed, the result would be that the evil of adultery would poison the whole system of society, as is the case in many parts of Europe.But when these men actually grow pure in heart, when they- are freed from the control of bestial passions and sensual desires, when the spirit of devil is utterly expelled from among them, when Divine majesty takes entire possession of their hearts and the awe of God controls their looks, in short when a pure transformation is effected in their lives and they don the garments of the fear of God, then, but not till then, they may do what they like, for they would be then as ennuchs made so by the Hand of God and their eyes would be shut against lustful looks and their hearts closed against evil ideas.But remember, my beloved countrymen, may God Himself inspire this idea into your hearts, that this is the most dangerous time for doing away with the custom of purdah, and if you do it, you would sow the seed of poison in your people which would vitiate the whole society.This is a time when the custom of purdah ought to have been instituted even if it had never prevailed before, for this is the Tcaljug (the iron age).Evil rages in the world and the transgression of Divine commandments, corruption and drunkenness are at their highest.Atheism prevails in the hearts and the awe of Divine majesty and glory has utterly vanished away from them.Many things are uttered with the tongue with which the heart does not tally.Lectures are delivered which may claim great intellec- tual merits, but the hearts are dead and devoid of spirituality.It is not meet that at such a time the poor sheep should be let loose in forests where wolves abound.My friends, the plague is still threatening us and I have re- ceived information from on high that many of its onslaughts are in store for us.These are dangerous days and no one can say who would become its morsel by the next year and who remain alive,
Page 190
180 what house Would be devastated and what saved.Arise then and repent, and please your Lord with good and virtuous deeds.Mind that though errors in belief would be punished in the life to come, and the fact of being a Hindu or a Muhaminadan or a Christian would be decided on the day of judgment, yet the person who exceeds all limits in his transgressons, evils and injustice to others, will be punished even here, and he cannot flee from the wrath of heaven.Kise then and please your Master and be at peace with Him before the terrible day cornes, the day of the raging of plague, of which the prophets of God have prophesied.Keconcile yourselves with your Lord, for He is the most merciful and if you repent truly and forsake the ways of evil, He will for- give you all your sins.A single moment's repentance with a true and fearful heart cancels the evil deeds of seventy years.Do not say that your repentance is not accepted by God.No ! you cannot be saved by your own deeds, it is the grace of God that takes you by the hand and not your own deeds.Merciful and Gracious God, show mercy to us for we are Thy servants and bow our- selves at Thy threshold, *My Claim to Promised Messiahship.Gentlemen, I would now say something about my own claims which I have published in this country.Reason and history bear witness to the fact that when the darkness of sin oversha- dows the earth, when all sorts of transgressions prevail in the world and evil is supreme, when the spiritual sensibilities are deadened, when the earth growing impure with immoral practi- ces and the love of God being numbed in the hearts of men, a poisonous wind begins to blow, the mercy of God then ordains that life should again be breathed into dead hearts and the earth * This subject forms the second part of the same lecture.
Page 191
181 should be quickened afresh.As there are changes of seasons in the physical world, so here are revolutions in the spiritual world.In autumn the trees lose their verdure and freshness, and are stripped of their leaves and branches, and look like a man who being in the last stage of consumption loses all his flesh and blood, or like a leper whose face is disfigured by the effects of leprosy and whose limbs have dropped down.But they are not left in this state.Another period comes, and autumn is followed by spring when a new life is given to the dead plants and they sprout forth into fresh leaves.Similar to these changes in the physical world, there are changes and revolutions in the spiritual world and periods of light and darkness follow each other succes- sively like day and night.At certain stages of the history of the world, men are stripped of spiritual excellences and the perfec- tion of manhood like trees in the autumn, while at others a wind blows from heaven which breathes life afresh into their hearts.This our time is also the beginning of a spring.The deadness of autumn was witnessed in the Punjab during the days when this country was under the Sikh sway.Knowledge had then quite disappeared and ignorance had become prevalent.Religious books had become so rare that they could not be found except in some high family which remained intact from Sikh oppression.The night of the Sikh rule has been followed by the day of Bri- tish dominion which has brought us the invaluable blessing of peace.The truth is that if regard is had to the general peace and security prevailing in the country and to the comforts which we can and do enjoy, it is unjust to compare the days of Sikh rule with even the nights of English Government.The time in which we live is a time of physical as well as spiritual blessings, and what has already appeared is a sign of the richness of the harvest that we may yet reap- It is true, however, that being
Page 192
182 the commencement of a new age, this period presents varying faces.Some faces are hideous because they go against righteous- ness and the true knowledge of God, while others present attrac- tive features and there is a lustre of righteousness in them.There is no doubt, however, that the English Government has taken great pains to spread learning' in the country and to advance the cause of science and knowledge.Printing presses-have multi- plied copies of books to an extent unknown in any previous age and placed them within the reach of all.This vast spread of knowledge has brought to light many hidden libraries and cast the light of publication upon many rare manuscripts and thus it has changed the whole appearance of society within a few years.' Side by side with the growth of learning and spread of know- ledge spoken of here, there has been a continual falling off from the standard of parity in practice, and the plant of atheism has struck a deep root in most hearts.There is no doubt about the benefits and blessings which the English Rule has brought to us, nor can any one question the unparalleled peace and liberty which it has established in this country, but most people have not made a right use of this liberty and peace.Instead of being thankful to God for His great obligation in placing us.under the benign rule of such a peaceful and kind Government, most people have become utterly neglectful of and stolidly indifferent to God and have wholly given themselves up to the pursuits and cares of this world, so wholly indeed as if this world were their permanent abode and they were not under the control of any Higher power or under any obligation to Him.As happens generally, with peace transgression has become more flagrant, and on account of daily increasing hard-heartedness and indifference, the country is now in a very dangerous condition.Ignorant people commit the most brutal and heinous deeds like.savages, and every grade of society
Page 193
183 is more or less involved in some sort of evil.Public houses are much more frequented than other shops, and professions involving open immorality are daily increasing, while places of worship are only used for the performance of ceremonials devoid of life and inner worth.In short a violent outburst of evil and iniquity has taken place, and as a flood destroys all embankments and sweeps away whole villages before it in a single night, so the flood of passions is sweeping away all barriers to sin before it.Cimmerian darkness has spread over the world, and it has reached the point at which it must either be regenerated and receive a light from heaven or be utterly destroyed and brought to naught.But the prophetical utterings give us to understand that the end is yet a thousand years off.Moreover, the new physical order of this world which has been brought about by the numerous discoveries and inventions of the last and the present century, is clearly indicative of a similar change for the better in the spiritual system of the world.There is pressing necessity for such spiritual reform, for spiritually the world stands on the brink of destruction and is so depraved that the wrath of heaven must be kindled against it.The force of passions is growing too strong while the spiritual tendencies have been utterly weakened and the light of faith has been extinguished.A light must, therefore, be kindled from heaven to shatter the clouds of darkness whichoverhang this world, for, as we see daily, the gloorn of night is not dispelled until the heavenly light makes its appearance.As there is a heavenly light which lightens the corners of the earth, so there is also a heavenly light which illuminates the corners of the heart, and the truth of both these laws is manifest.Since God created man, it has been His unchangeable law that He sheds His light upon mankind through one of their own number, so that there may be a unity and oneness among them.
Page 194
184 The persdn Who is thiis chosen, receives the light of perfect Divine knowledge from God, drinks deep at the fountain of His perfect love, is spoken to by Him, made to walk in the path of His perfect pleasure and granted a deep-seated zeal to draw others to the light, the knowledge and the love which have been granted him Thus drawn by him and sharing in his knowledge because of their close connection with him, other people are also kept back from sins and guided to the path of piety and righteousness.In accordance with this time-honored law, Almighty God pro- phesied by the mouth of His prophets that after nearly six thousand years from the time of Adam when great darkness Would prevail upon earth and an irresistable flood of passions would make the love of God wane and iniquity predominate, God would, breathe into a man the soul of truth and love and know- ledge spiritually after the likeness of Adam, and he would be called the Messiah, because God would Himself anoint his soul with the ointment of His love- This Messiah who on account of the promise of God concerning his appearance is called the Pro- mised Messiah in sacred books, would, it is foretold, be made to stand against Satan, and between him and the evil one there would be a mighty struggle, the final struggle between good and evil.For this spiritual fight Satan would bring all his hosts into the field and gather together all his power and make use of all his resources.Never shall a fight like this have occurred between good and evil before, for on that day the tricks of Satan and the means by which he can mislead people, would all be exhausted.After a heavy fight, the Messiah of God would drive back the powers of darkness, and the glory, majesty, unity and holiness of God would be proclaimed upon earth and would continue to be so declared for a thousand years, the seventh day of the Holy
Page 195
185' Irtooks of God.Then will be the end.I am that Messiah : let nirn who will, accept' rne 1 ! Doubts would, perhaps, be entertained here by some- as, to tihe existence of Satan and they would wonder at the mention of Satan and his hosts.Let them bear in mind that every man's heart has two attractions with it, the attraction of good and the attrac- tion of evil.The first of these is attributed in Islamic law to the angel or the spirit of goodness, and the second to Satan or the spirit of evil.Man is inclined sometimes to evil add sometimes to goodness, and this is what is meant by the struggle between good and evil.I think there are many men in this gathering who will, simply on hearing rny claim to Promised Messiahship and Divine revelation, call rne a liar and look down upon my claim, but I do not condemn them, torso it has been from the beginning.Every Messenger of God had to hear words of abuse and contempt from his people in the early stages of his mission, and it may be said truly that a prophet is not without honor but in the beginning of his career as a prophet.That Holy Prophet and Messenger of God to whom the Holy Quran was revealed, and who gave us a law which is the finisher of all laws, of being called 'whose followers we are all proud, was also received in the same 'manner by his people.For thirteen years'he suffered persecution 'and tortures at the hands of his 1 enemies alone and helpless, and received their scoffing, insults, affronts and outrages with the greatest patience and forbearance, all these cruelties of his enemies reaching their climax in^that unkindest cut of all, his expulsion from Mecca.Who knew ''at that time that helpless and forlorn man was destined to become the guide and leader of millions of human beings ? Such is the Divine law that the sent ones of God are laughed at and despised at first.There are very few who recognise them in the beginning and hence they must
Page 196
186 suffer at the hands of the ignorant and bear all sorts of scurrilities abuses and taunts until the time comes when God should open the hearts of men for their acceptance.Such is my claim.But the work for which Almighty God has appointed me, my function as the Promised Messiah, is that I should remove the estrangement which has taken place between God and man, and re-establish man's connection of purity and love with his Divine Master.I have been raised that I should put a stop to religious wars and lay the basis of peace, concord and fellow-feeling between, men, that I should bring to light the religious truths which have long been hidden from the mortal eye, that I may show true spirituality by dispelling the darkness of passions from before its face, that I may manifest the working of Divine powers within man by prayer or by concentration of attention, and most important of all that I should re-establish the pure and glorious unity of God which is free from every mix- ture of shirk, and which has disappeared from the face of earth.All this will be effected not by my power, but by the mighty power of Him who rules in heaven and earth.I see that on the one hand Almighty God having trained me, in His deep knowledge and having made me the recipient of His revelation, has granted me a zeal for bringing about these reforms, and on the other He has Himself prepared hearts which are ready to accept my words.I see that a mighty revolution has taken place in the world since I was appointed by Almighty God to this heavenly office.While in Europe and America the doctrine of the Divinity of Jesus is being rejected by all sensible thinkers, in India idol-worship is fast losing ground.Though these people are yet ignorant of true spirituality and are content with a few words in which is con- tained a formal expression of their beliefs, yet they have broken asunder many ties which held them to unbelief, and they are now
Page 197
187 as it were standing on the threshold of unity.I hope that in the near future the grace, of God would take many of them by the hand and place them within the stronghold of unity where there is all peace and safety, and where a man is granted perfect love and perfect fear and perfect knowledge.This is not a mere wish but Almighty God has given me the 'glad tidings which make me entertain this hope.The manifestation of this heavenly ordinance has been brought about in this country so that different people may be the sooner seen gathering into one flock, and that the night of discord and enmity may the sooner changed into the bright morning of peace and concord.That the different people will be ultimately made one nation, is the universal hope of all religious sects.The Christians think that the time is coming when all the nations of the earth will accept the doctrine of the Divinity of Jesus.The Jews entertain the fond hope that their Messiah will soon appear and make them the inheritors of the whole earth and bring the gentiles into the Jewish faith.The Islamic prophecies also give the hope of the advent of a Messiah who would make Islam the predominent and universal religion of the world, and the promised time of advent goes no further than the commencement of the 14th century of Hegira.And at this very moment the Pundits of the Sanatan Dharrn are anxiously waiting for the advent of an avatar who would spread the true faith in the whole world.The Aryas, though they do not believe in any prophecy, share in these uni- versal views and are trying their best to spread the Arya religion in the East as well as in the West.Nor has the Buddhist reli- gion remained behind in this movement, for it is also showing signs of activity and reform.But what is most wonderful of all, and may perhaps excite laughter, is that in this competition of religions for superiority, even the sweeper community is not quite
Page 198
188 -..-> , i indifferent, but it also is awake to the serious necessity of protec- ting itself from hostile religions.In short, the ^competition of religions has grown hot and every sect is inspired with the zeal to make acquisitions from other faiths.There is a commotion in the religious world more violent than the commotion which is f ! " p ' I caused in the sea by a storm, and as the billows roll down upon one another, so do at present the different religions.The various movements described above lead one at least to this conclusion that the time has come at which Almighty God has willed to gather all men into one fold..Regarding this very time, He says in the Holy Quran I**?- ^ U** ; ^ j ^ JM ^ Bea- ding this verse along with the preceding verses its proper signifi- cance appears to be that when there will be a hot competition for victory among the various religions, and they will be in a tumult like the waves of the ocean, then will Almighty God bring into existence a new dispensation which will draw all o.capable hearts to itself.Then will they know what religion them is, and a new life, the soul of true righteousness, will be breathed into and they will be made to drink at the fountain of true knowledge of God.It was necessary that this world should not have come to an end until this prophecy was fulfilled which was announced by the Holy Quran 1300 years ago.The Holy Quran has mentioned many other signs of the last ages when all people would be gathered upon one religion ; for instance, that the rivers would be generally split into canals, that the earth would bring out its hidden treasures of minerals, inventions and sciences, that such means would come into exis- tence (referring to printing presses) as would cause books to be multiplied in large numbers, that a conveyance would be dis- covered which would render the camels useless and facilitate men's going to and fro, that the means of correspondence and of
Page 199
189 * the mixing together of different people would become easy, and that the sun and the moon would eclipse on specified dates in the month of Raraazan.All these signs of the mercy of God would be followed by another which is indicative of the wrath of heaven i.e> the raging of a destructive plague which would aflecfc every town and village, utterly laying waste some and leaving others in a partially desolate condition.God would then be in great wrath because the signs which He manifested at the hands of His Messenger were belied, and the Apostle whom He had sent was rejected and called an impostor.All the signs enumerated above, which the Holy Quran has described as the signs of the appearance of the Promised one, have been fulfilled in this age.Thus there is a clear path for any one who exercises his judgment and understanding for my acceptance, because all the signs appointed for the appearance of the Promised Messiah have been manifested by God for me.Besides the signs mentioned above, the Holy Quran fixes the time of the appearance of the Promised Messiah in another manner too.In it we are told that one day with God is equivalent to a thousand years as is indicated in the verse : * & ; &&..t*y t ^) ^ 2 o*j U/* &i e_aJ fc Therefore the seven days mentioned in the Holy Quran indicated seven thousand years which represent the present age from Adam to the end spoken of in the holy books of God.I do not mean to say that seven thousand years is the whole time from the beginning to the end of the world, for from the Holy Quran it appears that the world existed before the Adam spoken of in the Holy Book.Of course we cannot say who the people were that lived upon earth then because" we have no details in our hand.But it appears that one cycle of this world lasts for seven thousand years and hence also the
Page 200
190 <* seven days, each day standing for a thousand years.We cannot say through how many such cycles the world has passed up to this time, and how many Adams have passed away before our own Adam.As God has ever been the creator, therefore 'we believe that His creation must have existed always in some one form or another though it is difficult for us to specify the parti- cular form.Here too the Christian faith has made an error, for the Christians believe that the world was created and heaven and earth made only six thousand years ago, and that before that time the creating power of God had for ever remained unemployed.I do not think any sensible person can subscribe to such a belief which is absurd on the face of it.The Holy Quran on the other hand teaches us doctrines whose truth can never be questioned.In teaches us that God has always been a creator and will for ever be a creator, and if He wills He can destroy heaven and earth and make them anew millions of times.He has told us that from the adam who is our ancestor to the end of this cycle, there is a period of seven thousand years, which are as seven days with God.The Holy Prophet Muhammad, may peace and the blessings of God be upon him, appeared in the fifth thousand after Adam or in the fifth day of this cycle.This is indicated in the chapter entitled the' Asr (Afternoon) the letters of which, according to the mode of reckoning numbers from letters, re- present the number of years which had elapsed from Adam to the time of the revelation of that chapter to the Holy Prophet.According to this calculation six thousand years have now elapsed from Adam, and a period of one thousand years more would com- plete this cycle.The Holy Quran as well as tbe previous books give us to understand that the Messenger of God who would appear in the last ages in the likeness of Adam, and would be called tbe Mes-
Page 201
191 w siah, would be born in the last days of the sixth thousand from Adam, a"s Adam was born at the end of the sixth day.These signs are sufficient to lead a thinking mind to the true conclusion.The seven thousand years of this cycle are further divided accor- ding to the prevalence of good or- evil, every odd thousand being the time of the prevalence of virtue and true guidance, and the even thousand of the supremacy of Satan.Thus in the fifth thousand our Holy Prophet was born for the regeneration of the world and Satan was then put into chains.Then followed the sixth thousand,.from the beginning of the fourth to the fourteenth century after Islam, in which Satan was let loose and evil pre- dominated.And now we are in the seventh thousand which is the time of God and His Messiah and of every goodness and virtue, of the true faith and regeneration of mankind, of righte- ousness and the proclamation of the Unity of God and Divine worship..With the entrance of the world upon the seventh thou- sand, the Millenium, no other Messiah can set his foot upon earth, for his time is now gone.The true Messiah is he who has appeared in time and made known his appearance to the world, * All these prophecies are contained in the Holy Quran, and they were also uttered by the earlier prophets.In fact, no prophecy has been uttered, with such frequency and force as the prophecy relating to the appearance of the Messiah in the last ages and to the evil of the Anti-Christ.: Some men think that the prophecy relating to the appea- rance of the Promised Messiah is contained only in the traditions and not in the Holy Quran, and accordingly they demand a proof of it from the Word of God.A reflection upon the words of the Holy Book is sufficient to convince any reasonable man that this prophecy is contained in the plainest words in the Holy Quran.In the chapter entitled the Tahriin, it is indicated that some
Page 202
192 individuals from among the Muslims would be called Ibn-i-Mar- yam (the Son of Mary), for in that chapter at first thefaitbful are compared to Mary and afterwards the breathing of a soul into her (i.e., the faithful like her) is mentioned.This indicates that the faithful who observe complete obedience to Divine command^ ments and make themselves like Mary, will be rewarded by God by being made Christ-like.It is in reference to the attainment of this stage that Almighty God says of me in a revelation pub- lished in the Barahin-i-Ahmadiyya: '&*) ) O^ ^j 3 ^ ) V! /1 fiy b " Mary ! Enter thou and thy friends into paradise ;" and again : ftj ^ y* b "0 Mary! I have breathed into thee the soul of truth," (thus symbolically Mary was impregnated with truth) ; and last of all : ^J ) <-& fy 3 ^-&*-^J ) &~*P k "-0 Jesus! I will cause thee to die a natural death and would then raise thee to Myself," where I am addressed as Jesus Christ as if raised from the dignity of Mary to the dignity of Christ Thus the promise contained in the Tahrim has been fulfilled in me, and I am named by God as the son of Mary.Again, in the chapter entitled the Nur (Light), Almighty God says that successors to the Holy Prophet would be raised from among the Muhammadans like to the successors that were raised to Moses as in the verse ^i ^ J ) ^^^ ) ^u^; ^ )^y jV^V^ (^ e/* From the Holy Quran it also appears that the religion of Islam would witness two terrible disasters which would endanger its very life.One of these came upon Islam with the death of the Holy prophet and was averted at the hands of Abu Bakr, the first caliph according to Divine promise.The second disaster according to the Holy Quran would be the evil that would be wrought by the Anti-Christ, to repel which the Promised Mes- siah would appear.It is to this great evil that the concluding words of the Fatiha, which every Muslim must repeat in his
Page 203
prayers, contain an allusion, and to this time of tribulation that the prophecy contained in the words: \^> ; ) -'L^ ) ^.^ ^ \tfi*$ } U* ) /y^ ->? &* f^ ^ &*** J (J* a ^ cH ) v^.J J (^** [ ^ aK-;; J-jJ "God is He who sent His messenger with the guidance and the true faith so that He may ultimately (i e., m the time of the Promised Mes- siah) make it victorious over all other religions." Again, the verse ^.j& tJ 4J.U ) 5 /^J J UJ.jj ^ U I "Verily We sent down the Holy Quran, and verily We will be its guardians," also refers to the time of the Promised Messiah for as it speaks of the sending down of Revelation which was effected through the Holy Prophet, it also speaks of guarding the revealed word from its enemies when it would be in danger of being brought to extinction, which is the function of the Promised Messiah.Here I have briefly pointed out the verses in which the advent of the Promised Messiah is indicated, either in plain words or by way of allusion, as a detailed proof would not have suited the.limits of a lecture.This is a sufficient proof for any one who seeks an evidence of my claim in the Holy Quran in the same manner in which he seeks an evidence of the claim of the Holy Prophet or Jesus Christ in the previous books.So if these prophecies, are not regarded as sufficient, it must also be admitted that there is no prophecy in the Taurat concerning the appearance of Jesus or our Holy Prophet, for if the words of the former prophecies are
Page 204
194: not very definite, neither are they so in the case of the latter prophecies.It is exactly here that the Jews stumbled in the recognition of the two prophets, Jesus and Muhamrnad, may peace and the blessings of God be upon them.For; instance, if; it had been stated in plain and clear words in the prophecies foretelling the appearance of our Holy Prophet that be would be born at Mecca, that his name would be Muhammad, that his father and grand-father would be known respectively as Abdulla and Abdul Muttalib, that he would be of the Ishmaelite race, that being persecuted at Mecca he would fly to Medina, and that he would be born so many years after Moses, not a single Jew could have denied him.The difficulties in the case of the pro- phecies relating to the appearance of Jesus Christ, are still greater, and it is on this ground that the Jews to this day con- sider themselves excusable in rejecting Jesus.In these prophe- V cies it is clearly stated that Elijah would re-appear before the advent of the true Messiah and prophecies containing this condition are contained in the revealed books.But since Elijah did not re-appear, therefore the claim of Jesus to Messiabship could not be regarded as true by the Jews.When confronted with this difficulty, Jesus replied that by the appearance of Elijah was meant the appearance of one like him, and not his own appearance.But this explanation was rejected by the Jews as directly opposed to the Word of God which spoke not of the advent of the like of Elijah, but of the advent of Elijah himself.These considerations show clearly that the prophecies relating to the appearance of the prophets of God are always deep so that they may serve to distinguish the righteous from the wicked.This is not, however, all that I can say in support of my claim.A claim based on truth is not attended with only one sort of proof, but like the genuine diamond it shines in full efful- v
Page 205
195 gence in all its phases.Such is my claim to Promised Messiah- ship.Its truth shines forth from whatever point of view it is considered.My claim to being sent by God and of being the recipient of Divine revelation, dates from a period of over 27 ^\ years; and it was published in my book entitled the Barahin-i~ I Ahmadiyya about twenty-four years ago.Such a long and conti- nuous aeries.; of lies is inconceivable.However great a liar a person may be, he canoot be guilty of concocting a falsehood extending over such a lengthly period of time and effecting the whole world.Moreover Almighty God does not assist an impos- tor.Consider a person who with every new sun concocts anew falsehood and fabricates a new lie, forges words and prophecies and pretends that it is an inspiration which he has received from God, or the Word of God thai has come down to him as a reve- lation from the Almighty, while God knows that he is a great liar and impostor in what he says every day, consider if God would grant assistance to such an accursed being, if he would make him and his followers flourish and increase for long years and frustrate the designs and plans of his enemies to bring him to naught.Yet for 27 years, I have been receiving the assistance of God without any intermission and the number of my followers has constantly increased notwithstanding the hardest opposition.Do not these facts point me out as the true one ? There is another argument which settles.conclusively the truth of xny claim.Twenty-four years previous to this at a time when I was quite unknown to the world and lived in the corner of solitude, Almighty God revealed to me certain prophecies concerning my future life which were at that very time and under those very circumstances published in the Barahin-i- Ah- madiyya which I was then writing.Addressing me Almighty God thus spoke to me : "0 my Ahrnad, thou art according to my //
Page 206
196 wish and thou art with me.Thy secret is My secret.Thou art to Me as My Unity and Oneness, so the time has come when thou shouldst be assisted and made known among men.Thou hast in my presence a dignity which the world knows not- God will assist thee in all fields- Thou hast dignity in My presence and I have chosen thee for Myself.And I will make many people follow and obey thee and will make thee a guide to them.We will inspire people from heaven that they may assist thee.Assistance will come to thee from deep and distant paths.People will flock to thee from distant corners of the world.It is, there- fore, meet that thou shouldst not turn away from them or get tired of them, because of their vast numbers, but receive them with kindness and courtesy.And pray to God, '0 Lord, do not leave me alone and Thou art the best of inheritors.' God will procure for thee the companions of the mat, and what knowest thou who the companions of the mat are.Thou wilt see tears flowing from their eyes, and they will say, '0 Lord, we have heard the voice of one who invites people to faith in God.' Verily, I will make thee My vicegerent upon earth, and people will say of the contemptuously, ' Whereform and how hast thou got this dignity and high rank?' Say to them, 'My God is a wonderful God and.wonderful are His powers.' He is not questioned of what He doeth; but he will question every one as to what He said.They say, 'This is but a fabrication.' Say, 'It is God who has established this dispensation, then leave them in their vain sports.God is He who "has sent His Messenger with guidance and the religion of truth that he may make it victorious over all other religions.They will try to extinguish the light which God has kindled, but God will make that light perfect and kindle it in hearts that are ready to receive it, though the unbelievers may not like it.God will protect thee against their mischiefs, though
Page 207
197 people may not be able fco save thee.Thou art before My eyes; I have Darned fchee Mutavakkil (bruster in God).Arid God will nob leave thee until He has severed the virtuous from the wicked.Two sheep will be slaughtered, and every one who is upon earth, must taste of death.There may be a thing to which you may be averse, but haply it may be good for you ; and there may be a thing which you deem good but haply its attainment may be injurious to you.God knows what is good for you arid what injurious, but you do not know." It will be seen that the revelations given above contain four grand prophecies.Firstly, at a time when I was alone and com- panionless about 24 years since, God gave me the glad tidings that I would not be left alone but would have numerous followers and that people will come to me from distant places and remote corners in such numbers that they should tire me- Secondly, that I would receive great assistance from these people.What I was when these prophecies were published, and what I am now when about a quarter of century has elapsed since their publi- cation, is known to the whole world.Alone I lived in the corner of solitude then in a small village, but now I have more than 200,000 followers.The third prophecy mentioned in the same connection is that people would do their utmost to bring this dispensation to naught and to extinguish this light, but all their efforts would be fruitless and all their designs would be frustrated.These three prophecies are shinning like the meridian sun.ISlo sensible person would hold that these wonderful disclosures of the deep secrets of the future, upon which no guess or surmise could shed the faintest light, could be announced beforehand except by a revelation from Almighty God, the knower of all secrets.There was no circumstance which could make the most intelligent person guess that the helpless and solitary man who
Page 208
198 had never stepped out from the corner of solitude* would one day become the leader and guide of hundreds of thousands of men.If it is within the power of man to reveal such secrets, let another such instance be cited.The grandeur of these prophecies is made more manifest and the heart of man bows with true sub- mission before the mighty knowledge of God when the third pro- phecy foretelling the attempts of the people to thwart the fulfil- ment of these prophecies, and God's promise to bring about their fulfilment in spite of every opposition, is borne in mind.Can a mere mortal thus challenge the world? No, he cannot even say that he would live for such a time.The fourth prophecy which particularly deserves the reader's attention is that relating to the slaughter of two sheep which was fulfilled by the martyrdom of two of my disciples in Afghanistan, viz., Sheikh Abdul Eahman and Sahibzada Maulvi Abdul Latif at the hands of Amir Abdul Rahman and Amir Habibullah respectively.Besides these, there are hundreds of other prophecies which were fulfilled in their time.On one occasion, I informed Maulvi Hakim Nurud-din that a son would be born -to him who would have sores upon his body, and the prophecy was published in a book.Some time afterwards the promised son was born and he had the sores on his body as described in the prophecy.The Maulvi Sahib is present in this gathering, and every one can question him as to the truth of this statement.On another occasion, Abdul Rahirii Khan, one of the sons of Sardar Muhammad Ali Khan, Eais of Malerkotla, was attacked with a serious disease and all hope of his life was lost.When I prayed for him to God it was revealed to me that the boy would recover on my intercession.So like a kind and affectionate sympathiser, I prayed for him and the disease was gone- AbdullaKhan, the second son of the same gentleman, also fell ill and the attack
Page 209
199 was So serious that death seemed to be certain.I prayed for him and was informed of his recovery by God and he accordingly re- covered.There are numerous other signs and if I were to relate them all, this lecture would hot be finished even in ten days.Hundreds of thousands 6f men bear testimony to the truth of these signs because they were shown before their eyes.One hundred and fifty of these I have collected in a book called the " Nazool-ul-Masih " which will be published shortly.These signs are of various sorts.Some of them were manifested upon heaven others upon earth ; some related to my friends, while others were in connection with my enemies; some effected myself and my children and otfrers have been manifested by God through my enemies without any intervention on my part.To the last class belongs a sigh which was manifested through Maul vi Ghularn Dastgir of Qasur, who pubished in his book Fatah Rahman o? his own accord a prayer against me to the effect that of us two \, God might destroy the liar first.A few days has passed when the Maulvi died and -thus bore a testimony to my truth.Be- \ sides this, there are thousands of men who were informed of mjf truth through visions and who have thus accepted ihe.Thete are! other considerations of importance in determining the truth of a claim lo prophethood.Whether the claimant has appeared in time of need, i.e., at a time when the need of a guide was felt by the world, whether he has come exactly at the prophesied hour, whether he receives assistance from God, whether he has fully refuted the objections brought forward by his opponents against his claim, are points which go a long way to prove the truth or falsehood of his claim.If all these ques- tions are satisfactorily answered, they would be an evidence of his truth.Now ib is clear that the at present -moment, the need of a guide and Reformer is very strongly felt by the whole world.
Page 210
200 Islam needs the soothing hand of a Reformer who should bring about union and agreement among the contending sects and the strong hand of one who should defend it against hostile attacks, ^ while the world generally needs a spiritual guide who should restore to it the spirituality which it has lost, and re-establish the certainty which has vanished away from its face, and thus strengthening faith release people from the bondage of sin and turn them to paths of virtue and righteousness.These are facts which no one can deny unless he is blinded by prejudice, and therefore I clearly fulfil the first of the conditions enumerated above, viz., the condition of corning in time of need.In the second place, it requires to be seen whether I have come at the prophesied hour.In point of time the clearest prophecy is that relating to the appearance of the Promised Messiah at the end of , the sixth and the commencement of the seventh thousand from ' Adarn.Computing by the lunar year, the seventh thousand has begun and by the solar year the sixth is corning to a close.Be- sides this the Holy Prophet had said, as reported in an authentic tradition, that among the Muslims a Reformer would appear at the commencement of every century to give fresh life to the holy V religion of Islam.But more than a fifth of the fourteenth century has passed away, and no other Reformer can be pointed out who has claimed an authority under the tradition referred to above.Thirdly, it is to be seen whether God has assisted the claimant or not.This condition is eminently fulfilled in me, for opponents stood up against me from among every community and left no stone unturned to bring me to naught and made all sorts of plots / against me, but all their designs and plans were hopelessly shat- w tered by Almighty God.There is no community which can say that it did not exert itself to destroy me.But against their wishes Almighty God gave me honor and made thousands of men
Page 211
,201 my followers.What is it if nob heavenly assistance, for upon i earth no eibrts were spared to bJot.me put- The stronger the opposition grew, the more (I was made to flourish, untiLmy follow- ing now.exceeds two hundred thousand.Had not a hidden hand been in my support, and had my mission been based on human machinations, I would have bee>n long before shot iby one of t,he arrows of which I was made-an aim, ^and being utterly destroyed no trace , of mine would have been.left to-day.iFor there is no ;doubtr that an impostor does not prosper, but meets with destruc- tion in one way or another, because God Himself is his enemy.But Almighty God guarded ;me from.every evil that was designed against me in accordance -with His promise which He had irnada t-wenty-four years' before.What a 'wonderful assistance from the Almighty that He first informed me in > my loneliness :and solitude that He would assist me and bring thousands, of men to me and disappoint -my enemies in their evil designs against me,-andthen brought all this to fulfilment as He had foretold.How manifest is His assistance and how clear this sign ! Can it be within the power of man or devil.that ha should when quite helpless foretell his mighty success in the future, and this should be fulfilled not- withstanding the efforts of numerous enemies who rise against V him for his destruction.The fourth condition, 'viz: t that the ob- jections of the opponents should be fully refuted, has also been fulfilled by me.The greatest objection that.has been put forward against.my claim is that Jesus is alive and that he himself must \ come back into the world in fulfilment of :the prophecy relating to the advent of the Promised Messiah in the last ages.It has been shown by rue in refutation of this objection that Jesus is , dead and he cannot come back.For the Muslims, the authority \ of the Holy Quran is conclusive which says ; u>3 ) *&& ^Vy ^ ) The occasion of this verse in the Holy Quran is that
Page 212
202 on the day of judgment, God would question Jesus if he had said to his people that they should take him and his mother for Gods and worship them.In answer to this, Jesus would say that he had said to them only what God had commanded him to say, viz*, that they should worship God alone and consider him as His apostle only, and that he knew what they did so long as he was among them, " but since Thou didst cause me to die, Thou didst witness their doings and I was quite ignorant of what happened after me-" The reply of Jesus here is that his followers did not set up to the false belief of his divinity until after his death.If, therefore, it is held by a Muslim that Jesus is still alive, he shall also have to admit that the Christian doctrine is true.Moreover here Jesus displays an ignorance of the condition of his followers after his death, a fact which is inconsistent with the theory of his re-advent, because in the latter case he could not remain ignorant of the doctrines invented by the Christians after his death.The belief that Jesus would come back in to the world, and joining with the Madhi, slay the infidels, falsifies the Quranic verse quoted above, and must, therefore be rejected.Nor can it be held that Jesus would conceal before God the fact that he had gone into the world, lived there far forty years and slain the Christians, for that is far from the dignity of a prophet, and besides nothing would remain concealed on the day of judg- ment.If any one has true faith in the Holy Quran, he can see that the whole plot of Mahdi's murderous deeds and Jesus' decent from heaven to assist him in that bloody task, is brought to naught by a single verse.When the opponents are vanquished in every point, as a last resource they bring forward the slender objection, that one or two out of thousands of my phrophecies have not been fulfilled, while as a matter of fact this is untrue.Besides this, it will be
Page 213
203 seen that the prophecies so objected to related to the punishment of certain individuals arid the Divine law is, as appears from the Holy Books of God, that a prophecy relating to punishment is always conditional, whether the condition be or be not expres- sed in it, and the punishment can be averted upon repentance or deeds of charity or upon manifesting a fear of God.The prophecy of the prophet Joaah is an example of this.There was no express condition in that prophecy, but still the punishment was averted on the people's repentance.If, therefore, the law established above were not true, the prophethood of Jonah would be seriously in question.It cannoc be questioned that God's in tention to punish a people is suspended or averted on their repen- tance, and what is prophecy but a manifestation of that intention through a prophet.If such intention can be suspended or aver- ted when it is not disclosed to any person, there can be no objec- tion to its being suspended or averted when it has been revealed through a prophet.Now the essence of the prophecy relating to the death of Atharn which is objected to in my case, was that of the two, Atharn and myself, the party in error would be brought to destruction before the eyes of the other.The truth of this pro- phecy has been sealed by the death of At ham, and it is quite un- reasonable to object to it on the ground that he did not die within the stated time, for the limit of time had with it a condition in express words.Atham showed fearfulness and was granted a res- pite according to the express condition of the prophecy, but when he concealed the truth, he was soon seized by God and died in occordance with the piophecy.Even if the condition had not been expressly stated, he could have taken the benefit of.it ac- cording to the Divine law with regard to the prophecies of punishment).Besides this, all the details are not always contained in prophecies, and such details are only manifested after their
Page 214
204 fulfilment.Ifc also happens that an error occurs sometimes in the interpretation of a prophecy, for after -all prophets.;are mortals.For instance, Jesus had prophesied that..his twelve apostles would sit on twelve thrones, whereas one of them.became the devil's in his lifetime.He bad also prophesied that the men of.his time would.be still living when he would come-back.This also remain- ed unfulfilled on account of error in the interpretation of the words of revelation.Some other prophecies of Jesus too met a similar fate.As to my prophecies, there are thousands of them that have been fulfilled in all their details and to ignore all of these, while selecting one or two for objection, is nothing but intentionally rejecting the truth.I fully hope and am certain that df any ione were to live in my company for forty days consecutively, he would witness a heavenly sign.Here I finish this lecture and think t'hat wtaat I have said is sufficient for a seeker after truth.And peace be upon hirn who follows truth and guidance.* * * * An Extract from the Promised Messiah's Lecture delivered at SiaJkot on the 1st November 1904.There are ignorant men who because of their.determination to reject the truth, do not in any way benefit themselves by the proved signs manifested from heaven, and finding faults with what has been shown manage to avoid the truth.They level their objections at one prophecy or two, never mentioning the thousands which have been so clearly fulfilled as to defy every objection.What a pity, that they lie so boldly as if they had no fear of God, and calumniate so grossly as if theyidid not care for the retribution of the next world.I do not mean to dwell here upon their calumnies for that is useless.Had they possessed any piety or entertained any fear of God, they would not have been so bold and so hasty in rejecting and belying the signs of
Page 215
205- God.Had they been really unable to comprehend any sign, they should have sought its explanation from me.Is it true piety that they do not so much as mention thousands of the signs against which they cannot.bring forward any objection and whenever they have to speak of signs refer only to the one or two which their warped understanding is unable to comprehend.Had they had any fear of God, they would havebenefitted by the prophecies which have been fulfilled, and of which the clearest proof exists.Every plain miracle is treated as in different 137 as if it had not existed at all, and where there is a subtle question an objection is brought forward.Now this is a process which, if adopted, would bring to naught the prophethood of every pro- phet, and those who reject rne because they can object to one or two of my prophecies, will have to reject by and by every prophet of God, on the same line of reasoning.For instance, Jesus was a prophet of God and as such he must, no doubt have shown certain miracles.But if his signs were to be judged by the test which is applied in my case, the whole body of his miracles would have to be rejected in the same way as mine are rejected.For, an opponent with this bent of rnind, can say that some of his prophecies were not fulfilled.This is what the Jews say to this day, viz., that all his prophecies turned out to be false.And he can easily argue that Jesus had prophesied that is twelve apostles would sit on twelve thrones, but one of them apostatised even during the life-time of Jesus, and thus the prophecy remained unfulfilled.He had also said, it may be further asserted by an opponent, that he would come back before the generation then living passed away, but generation after generation has slept in graves for nineteen centuries and still he has not returned.According to his opponents, his prophecy that he was the king of the Jews also turned out to be false.And any one who chooses
Page 216
this procedure, may multiply the list of objections to any extent that he likes.ID like manner, the whole mass of the prophecies of our Holy Prophet is denied by men of this type, because of certain objections to one or two of them.If the procedure adopted by -my opponents is right, then nothing will be left in their hands, and they will have to reject in the same breath the prophecies of every other prophet of God.There is no doubt that if they continue to walk in this line, they shall have to bid farewell to Islam itself.In the interpretation of the words of prophecy, the opinion of the prophesier is some- times mistaken.But an error of opinion does not in anyway vitiate the prophecy itself.This was what happened in the journey of the Holy Prophet during which a truce was made at Hudaibiyya.Anticipating the time of the promised victory he undertook a journey to Mecca.But let me say again that such an error in opinion does not detract from the glory, honor and excellence of the Holy Prophet.Perhaps it might be said that the liableness of a prophet's opinion to error, destroys our confi- dence in his infallibility.The reply to this Objection is that such error is a very rare occurrence and that infallibility is the rule.It sometimes happens that revelation comes like a single / piece of news, and being concise it does not explain itself.It then requires to be explained, and such explanation, it is easy to see, would be a matter of opinion.Now opinion is liable to r error, though in the case of the prophets of God, this happens \ very rarely.Such an error does not lessen the effect of the clear and perspicuous signs which are more numerous.I do not there- i fore, deny that like all true prophets, I may err in interpreting ! the word of prophecy when there is any obscurity about it, but then there are thousands of my prophecies which are fulfilled in the clearest manner and which defy all scepticism.So no defect
Page 217
207 can be pointed out which can disprove my claim to the office of a * Prophet.It should, moreover, he borne in mind that in prophe- cies containing a threatening of punishment, it is not obligatory upon God to carry out His threat.It k admitted on all hands v that repentance and prayer avert the punishment.Had such not been the case, prayers and the deeds of charity which are generally resorted to by men at the time of Divine visitations, wouid have been perfectly useless.The well-known prophecy of Jonah also supports this position..Now I close this lecture, and thank God that He has enabled me to finish it in spite of my weakness and illness, and I pray that by these words, He may lead many a man out of darkness and error, ! and guide him into light and truth I pray also that as He has brought about this gathering of various people, He may also ordain that accepting the true guidance they may all love each other and be united by ties of affection.May He cause the wind of guidance to blow in all quarters ! May He cause heavenly light to descend from above, for without the light of heaven, the eye cannot see! May He create the air of guidance from the unseen, for without air, the ear cannot hear! Who can come to us, but he whom God Himself may draw? But He is drawing many men, and there are many more still whom He will draw.He will unlock many a heart and open it for the reception of truth.The death of Jesus is the door to my claim.\j It is the foundation and my claim is the superstructure.Almighty God has Himself fortified this basis, and the Holy Prophet protects it against every attack.Almighty God has testified to it by His | Word and the Holy Prophet by his deed.God has told us in the Holy Quran that Jesus died, and the Holy Prophet saw in his famous vision of night-journey that Jesus was included among the prophets who had died.But there are men he do
Page 218
208 not cafe for all these testimonies, because they strike at the ! root of their cherished opinions.They give Jesus a peculiarity.which is not given to any other prophet of God.These are matters which the Christians count upon as supporting the r Divinity of Jesus, and many ignorant men stumble because of \ / such beliefs.I bear witness that Almighty God has informed me that Jesus is dead.His life involves the destructions of the j faith of Islam, and to undertake to prove the exploded theory of his ascent to heaven is a puerile task.The very first fact agreed upon by all the companions of the Holy Prophet, and thus the first point of agreement in Islam, was that all the prophets were dead and that none was an exception to this rule, as is clearly : stated in the verse : J^ f ) *A*S ^ ^IL & Jy ; $ ) i>*sw> u? j ( ll*r c < )^*^ J I) "Muhammad is no more than an apostle, all the other apostles have passed away before him." (III.143).May God bestow ample reward upon Abu Bakr who was the first to assert that all prophets had died, and who going up into the pulpit at once proclaimed this verse of the Holy Quran.In conclusion, I sincerely thank the Government which has with kindness and liberal-mindedness granted us religious liberty.It is this liberty which enables us to preach the truth and to convey important religious knowledge to others.It is one of the greatest blessings of this Government for which it.deserves our deepest and sincerest thanks.I would not exchange this liberty for a jagir of millions of rupees, for the wealth of this world is transient and is a thing which must pass away, but the wealth of liberty does not pass away.I enjoin all my followers to be sincerely thankful to this Government, for he who does nob thank a man for his gifts, cannot be thankful to God.The virtuous man as he thanks God, thanks also the man through whom he has received any blessing from God.And peace be upon those who follow true guidance.(Vol.Ill R.R.1904).
Page 219
209 The Bubonic Plague." Praise be to God and peace be witb His chosen ones ! My beloved countrymen ! May God show His mercy to you here and hereafter.You know that the plague has got a footing in your country and pitched its tents in the very hearts of your cities* Its onslaughts have drawn tears from your eyes and rent your heart-strings* Many among you have had to mourn for the loss of some dear friend, parent, child, kinsman or neighbour who has fallen a victim to its virulent attacks.Know it for certain that in sending this affliction upon you the Wise and Gracious God has tried you and visited you in wrath and venge- ance.The visitations of the Providence are due to four causes, and this is an unchangeable law which we witness in the workings of God as far back as the history of man can be traced.Firstly, the judgment of God overtakes men when they do not walk in the paths of Divine pleasure, transgress the limits of purity and virtue, violate the laws of sanctity, lead their lives in vanity and self-conceitedness being bent solely upon the mean cares of this world without any solicitude for the next, unscru- pulously indulge in wickedness and iniquity, transgress the commandments of God and trample them under their feet, commit enormities before His face, and offend Him by open revolt and shameless villainy.Secondly, the just retribution of God is dealt out to people who are disobedient to Rulers appointed over them by Divine expedience for their material and religious welfare and the guarding of their lives and properties, run riot and set authority at naught, shake off the yoke of obedience, do not assist them in lawful and proper measures, look upon them with distrust, frustrate their plans by opposition and antagonisn, disobey and defy their orders like disloyal and faithless, subjects, cut off the
Page 220
210 connections which God has established, and reject that which Almighty God has brought about by His consummate wisdom.Thirdly, the wrath of God descends upon the people who reject the Divine Messenger who is raised in the beginning of the century with clear and conclusive arguments in support of his claim, deny his signs on account of their own meanness and narrow-mindedness, injure him, persecute him, abuse him declare him an heretic, mischievously plan his death and falsely and unjustly drag him into law courts.The fourth iniquity which moves the Almighty to send a general calamity upon a people is the^ total absence of sympa- thetic and merciful feelings from among them which leaves them like beasts preying upon each other and recognising no social distinctions, It should be clearly borne in mind that these are the four causes which bring about devastating plagues, and we pray God that out of His infinite mercy and grace He may protect us and our friends from this devouring evil But the wise and far- seeing only can understand them.Fear God, therefore, and do not approach the evils, which bring havoc and destruction, that you may be saved.I declared it ere now but you would not listen to my words, I pointed out the path of safety but you would not walk in it, and I showed you the way but you would not see.It has occured to me therefore, that I should once more exhort you so that I should not be blamed for neglecting the performance of the duties entrusted to me..." " Whoever does not take rny words lightly but listens to them as serious advice, shall meet with certain success Corne to the Judge, therefore, and repent of your past deeds.Believe what I say to you to be a benefit for yourself; in it lies my happiness and yours.Whoever accepts this advice shall see better days.
Page 221
211 The Lord shall deliver him from all afflictions and save him out of all his troubles and mend his broken heart.I am certain and my judgment assures me that all these afflictions are due to the sinfulness and transgressions of men, and God has justly sent them upon this generation, as He sent upon those of the past times.Walk in the paths of Divne pleasure and depart from all manner of evil and wickedness, and then shall you be saved from an ignominious death.I fear lest the plague should enter every city and every inhabited corner of the country and swallow up every soul, consume every pasture and dry every spring of water.Do deeds of righteousness and.charity and give alms to the poor, and you shall surely be saved from destruction.Throw away the garments of pride and luxury and arise from the drowsiness of sleepers.Say your prayers in company with those who stand and bow in reverence to God.Seek deliverance from the affliction, with perseverance, prayer and charity and God will forgive your iniquities and deliver you from every affliction.Then being freed from every error you shall see the mercy of God.I have spoken to you as the inspired ones of God did speak and ere long you shall know the truth of my words." (Vol.I.R.R.1902.) Plague Inoculation and the Followers of the Promised Messiah.By no means can aught befall us but what God hath ordain- ed for us.He is our patron and protector: in God alone it behoves the faithful to trust.Out of sympathy for its suffering subjects, the Government has kindly undertaken at the expense of about a million of rupees to place the benefit of plague inoculation within the reach of the general public as a safeguard against the anticipated outbreak of the plauge.To tell the truth, it is one of those benevolent
Page 222
212 measures of the Government which it is the duty of all sensible sub- jects to welcome with expressions of greatfulness, and upon which none but the fools and the enemies of their own souls would look with distrust or suspicion, for it has often been proved that this cautious Government never asks its subjects to try any dangerous remedy, and does not offer one to be taken recourse to by the people unless it has assured itself of its usefulness and harmlessness after repeated trials.To impute a selfish motive to the underta- kers of a benevolent measure which requires an enormous outlay of money, is most uncharitable.There is not the least doubt that ino- culation is the best and most efficacious preventive against plague that the Government has yet discovered.Korean it be denied that it has actually proved useful when restored to.It is, therefore, the duty of all loyal subjects to relieve the Government of the great anxiety it has for their lives by acting in accordance with its de- sires and getting themselves inoculated so as long there is no obstacle.As for me, I most respectfully beg to inform the Govern- ment that I would have been the first man to avail myself of ^*^**"-" - __^_ , |.its.generous offer, had not an ordinance of Heaven kept me back, j Almighty God has willed to show to this generation a sign of 1 mercy from heaven.The Lord of the earth and heavens, whose i \ knowledge and power extend over every thing, spoke to me long I ago, saying : I shall protect thee from the plague and also deliver all those from this accursed death who live within the four walls of thy dwelling and those ivho follow thee, provided that they purge their hearts of all inimical intentions, and with heartfelt sincerity and humble submission swear repentance on thy hands, and rebel not against the commandments of God and His Messenger nor show any vanity, haughtiness, remissness, arrogance, or self -approbation, and conform their conduct to fhy teaching.
Page 223
213 But for those who do not follow tkee -faithfully, be thou not grieved, for such is the decree of heaven.Again His word came to rue saying: Out of regard for thy residence therein, I shall save the residents of Qadian in general from destructive plague and protect it from such a severe outbreak of it as might cause a panic or depopulate the town.It is the ordinance of Heaven which renders inoculation needless for me and for all those who dwell within my house or follow rue.For Almighty God has said it that people of my sect, whatever their number, shall be comparatively safe from the attacks of the plague.Only such of them may be overtaken by it as are either not true to their pledge or about whom there is some other reason known to God only.But ultimately people will see with wonder and acknowledge that compared with my opponents, my followers have enjoyed with God's assistance a far greater security from the plague, and that a special provi- dence of God has watched over them, to which there has been be no parallel among any other people.At this some will laugh and call me mad, and others will be startled and surprised to hear that there is a God who can bring down His mercy upon His faithful servants without the intervention of physical causes.To set this scepticism at rest, I declare that without doubt their exists such an Almighty God.If God had n9t such power, His seekers would have had to quaff the bitter cup.Wonderful is the might of the Lord and wondrous are His ways.On the one hand, He turns the wicked ones against the righteous and sets them over His favorite ones like dogs, atid on the other, He gives His angels charge over them and makes them triumph over their enemies.In like manner, when His fierce wrath encompasses the world to consume the unrighteous and His anger is kindled against the workers of im'quily, His eye protects
Page 224
214 His chosen ones.Had Almighty God not thus extended His mercy to them, the righteous would have been confounded with the unrighteous, and no one could have known them from the wicked.Great are the works of the Lord and infinite is His power, but they are displayed to men only according to the measure of their faith.The extraordinary manifestations of His power take place only for the sake of those who show an extraor- dinary love and faithfulness in His way, and sever all low con- nections and suppress all desires of the flesh for His sake.He does whatever He wills, but His wonders and marvellous works are displayed only when a man shows a wonderful and marvellous transformation in his connections with him.In this age, there are very few who know God or believe in His wonderful works, but many who have no faith at all in the Almighty Being whose I voice is heard by all things and with whom nothing is impossible.) It should be borne in mind that I do not declare it to be ,| ! generally illegal to have recourse to medicines or preventive mea- ~i ' I sures in the case of plague or other diseases, for the Holy Prophet ; is reported to have said that there is'no malady for which God has not created a remedy.But I consider it sinful to obscure by inoculation the heavenly sign which God has been gracious enough to display for rne and my followers and by which He in- tends to show His distinctive favour to those who accept me in sincerity and faithfulness.I cannot, therefore, insult and dis- credit this sign of mercy by submitting to inoculation, and be guilty of unbelief in the promise of God.If I get inoculated like others, I shall have to tender my greatful thanks to the physician who invented the cure and not to God who gave me the promise that He shall protect all those who live within the four walls of my house.I declare it as an eyewitness that the promises of God are true, and I see the impending danger as if it had already
Page 225
215 corner I know that the real object of Government is no other than to save people from the plague and if it ever happens to find out a better remedy than inoculation for the plague, it will receive it with joy.Considering this, it is plain that the method which God has revealed to me does in no way conflict with the aims of Government.Twenty years ago a prophecy about the appearance of a terrible epidemic and the protection therefrom, and an increase by that means, of rtiy followers, was published by me in my work the Barahin-i-Ahmzdiyya, pages 518-9.Since then the Word of God has emphatically asserted the same pro- mise repeatedly.Bare occurances of plague amongst those who class them- selves as my followers, cannot lessen the value of this sign.For, it is not to bar death that the sign has been manifested by God.Amongst the numerous causes of death, plague is one.It is not to be feared so long as it does not cause a high rate of mortality.If any one falls vicfcim to it from weakness of faith, or some blemish in his conduct or the inevitable decree of heaven, or some other reason known to God only, or if sundry cases of plague which do not cause panic or'a vast destruction, occur in Qadian, the sign shall not thereby lose its value.In comparing results on a large scale, rare occurrences cannot be taken into account.In saying this, I adhere to the words of the prophecy.Inocula- tion itself is esteemed an inestimable boon for the comparative safety it affords and the Government has seen that it is not an irresistable bar against the attacks of plague.But the public as well as Government shall esteem the Word of God revealed to me when they shall see at last that comparatively rny followers have enjoyed a far greater security from plague than those who restored to inoculation Those who are endowed with wisdom, do not laugh at heavenly signs when they are foretold but wait
Page 226
216 patiently for the consequences.What I have said is the sure Word of God, not the vague talk of an astrologer; it proceeds from the brightness of heavenly light, not from the darkness of conjecture.If subsequent facts do not fulfil my prophecy, I shall willingly submit myself to the condemnation of not being from God.It should further be remembered that the outbreak of the plague in the time of the Promised Messiah is foretold in the Holy Quran as well as in several books of the Bible as for ins- tance in Zach.14: 12, Matt.24: 7 (where Jesus makes the plague a sign of his appearance) and Eev.21 : 8.It is impossible that all these prophecies should have been made in vain.The appearance of the plague and the protection from it of those who follow me, being signs of God it behoves us not resort to material resources, so that the sign which Almighty God has promised to show, may not be attributed to such resources.Bub if God by means of revelation discloses a remedy or any mode of safety, the dignity of the sign will not therby be lowered because both the remedy and the sign emanate from the same supreme source- The occasional occurrence of cases of plague among my people without causing any considerable loss can not lessen the value of the heavenly signs, for we witness in the history of early prophets that it was only their ultimate success that served as a heavenly sign, although in the meantime they occasionally suffered loss, which being insignificant could not seriously mar their progress.I emphatically assert that the prophecy shall be fulfilled in a manner which shall not leave any doubt in the mind of any seeker after truth as to its fulfilment, and he shall clearly see that Almighty God has granted a miraculous pro- tection to my followers from among all the people.To make
Page 227
217 the matter still more plain, there will ba an extra-ordinary in- crease in the number of my followers owing to the plague, this clearly establishing that it is a sign from heaven in rny support.People should not wonder at the disclosure of this secret of the future.Almighty God has more then ten thousand times revealed to rne such secrets and about 150 of these have been collected in a book shorily to be published.There is not a single one of my prophecies which has not already been fulfilled either wholly or in part.Their fulfilment has been as 'clear as daylight and there are thousands of witnesses for them- They have not a single parallel in history except in the life of our Holy Prophet, People shall soon see how the face of Almighty God is revealed and how He comes near, as if He had come down from heaven.He kept Himself hidden from the world for a long time.He was denied but He has been still and has refrained Himself.But now He shall no more hide His face and this generation shall see His wondrous deeds which their forefathers had never seen.All this shall be because the earth is filled with iniquity and people have no faith in the Maker of earth and heavens.On their lips are professions of faith but their hearts are utter strangers to it.Therefore God Almighty has wished to create a new earth and a new heaven.What is that new earth and what is that new heaven? By the new earth are meant the regenerate hearts which have been purified by God's own hand, which have been manifested by God and which shall manifest God's glory.By the new heaven are meant the signs which God is showing to the world through His servant.But alas ! the world only oppose this new mani- festation of God's glory.They have nothing but tales to rely upon ; the God that they worship is an image of their own desires and passions; their hearts have lost all zeal for truth,
Page 228
218 their ardour has cooled, and over fcheir eyes are coverings.Ifc would have been center if these people had not fallen into temptation, for no one can withstand the will of G-od and the word is gone out of His mouth that He shall save those who follow me.This I declare before the whole world, and request the leaders of other religious sects that if they enjoy any favor in the sight of God, they should also announce similar protection for their followers and publish the fact beforehand so that seekers after truth might be able to judge afterwards of the merits of each religion.Tne Christian Missionaries should particularly take advantage of this occasion.They assert that there is no deliverance but through Jesus.Let them, therefore, deliver the Christians from this terrible calamity.Of all these sects only that one can claim the truth which now proves itself to be most acceptable in the sight of G-od.Every one can now give proof of the favor he enjoys with the Almighty Being, without entering into a controversy.Tne method proposed will not only decide the truth of a religion, but also save its adherents from the plague.If the Christian Missionaries sincerely look upon the son of Mary as their deliverer here and hereafter, they should be foremost in declaring the efficacy of a belief in tnat Redeemer as a safer protector from plague.In this manner Government will be relieved of a great burden, for every religious leader shall undertake to procure protection for his own people from the God which he believes in or from anything else, which he regards as his Deity, and intercede with him to save his suffering worshippers.This method is calculated to do immense good to mankind, to furnish the proof of the truth of a religion and to assist the Government in its care for its subjects.I must also add that those of rny followers for whom the Government has rendered it compulsory to get inoculated, should obey the
Page 229
219 orders of the Government.Of the rest, those who cannot act upon my teachings as given below, (see page 82 of this book) should also avail themselves of the benefit of inoculation, lest the Lord should deal with them after their iniquity, and thus they become stumbling blocks in the way of others by obscuring the heavenly sign.(Vol.I.R.E.1902).Immediate Precaution in case of outbreak of Plague, "The Government of India consider the evacuation of infected house as the best plan to minimise chances of infection *.from the plague, and the correspondence which has just been published on this subject directs that as sooa as the plague makes it appearance in a village or in any mohala, of a town the residents of the infected quarter should take the earliest opportunity to evacuate their houses and should live in sheds in the open at sufficient distance from the infected place.lam fully confident that this plan is a most efficient one as a remedy against the plague.Oar Holy Prophet, upon whom be peace and the blessings of God- also directed that when the plague made its appearance in any town the people living at the infected place should be immediately evacuate it and that otherwise they would be fighting with God.To fly from the place which is under the wrath of God is an act of wisdom.In the Islamic history an incident is related with regard to the second Caliph Omar, which also shows that a place visited with the plague should be avoided- It is stated that when Omar undertook a journey to Syria after the conquest of that country, it was brought to his knowledge on the way to it that the.plague raged there- On hearing this he at once made up his mind to go back and not to advance any further.Some people remonstrated with him on his postponing his journey saying that it was not proper to fly from the decree of God- But Omar said that he
Page 230
220 was only flying from one decree of God to another decree and they were satisfied.In fact it is the duty of man not to choose the path which is sure to lead him to destruction.Bear in mind that whatever the Government is doing for the suppression of the plague, it is doing for the welfare of its subjects.It has spent hundreds of thousands of rupees for the safety of the lives of those who live under it.None is more foolish than the person who looks with distrust upon the Government measures.My followers! be foremost in showing an example of true obedi- ence, for in it lies your welfare.Your number is now close upon four hundred thousand and your example will serve to save many a life.I enjoin upon you that if the plague makes it appearance in any town in which you live, you should be the first to leave the infected locality " But remember that I do not think this to be sufficient that you should leave infected localities.Nay, I inform you, servants of God, that the plague has not of itself appeared in this country, but it has come by the will and order of God whose order every particle of this universe obeys I have been informed that Almighty God is offended with those on earth because of the multiplicity of their sins.Repent therefore and seek the forgiveness of your Lord.Mind that as you leave the place which is infected with the plague, banish also all ideas from your heart which are infected with evil and sinfulness.Ye that follow me! I shall not live for ever among you; remember my words that nothing occurs on earth uuelss the same is decreed upon heaven, Fear therefore the God who is the God of earth and heavens, and let there be a transformation in your lives so that you may be saved from the punishment which is overtaking others." Remember also that it will be wickedness and mischief if
Page 231
221 you look with suspicion upon the measures or.disobey the orders of the Government under which you are living peacefully and whose favours you have witnessed many a time.It is your own misfortune if you turn away from its orders which are meant for your own welfare.I do not say aught to you but what is for your own good) and I do not stand in need of flattering the Government, for there is only one Lord who is my refuge and whose protection I seek.He is the King of the earth and the heavens and I trust that till I die, I shall not stand in need of anybody else.But I cannot conceal that this Government is a great benefactor of ours and except that we can pass our lives with peace and security under this Government, there is not so much as a span of earth where we should lead our lives in safety.If therefore we are not thankful to this Government which Almighty God has chosen for our comfort and safety we shall be unthankful to God.If I arn not right in saying this, name the Government which will afford you a shelter in case you leave the shelter of this Government.You have heard that the Maulvies who are opposed to you and who are followed by millions of people in this and other countries have published in pamphlets, notices and newspapers judgments declaring that you are here- tics and that your murder is a deed of merit.Similar judg- ments have more recently been published in the Civil and Mili- tary Gazette by Syed Muhammad of Peshawar and Maulvi Muhammad Husain of Batala who gives himself out to be the advocate of the Ahl-i-Haddes sect.Where then is peace for you except under this Government? Certainly you cannot find it under any Muslim Rule.Be faithful to this Government-with a true and sincere heart and let there be no desire of reward on your pare for what you have done, for their is sufficient reward for any service tbat you may render in that Almighty God has
Page 232
222 appointed this Government to protect your lives and properties." I may add that the Government intends to afford every facility to those who are ready to act upon the measures sugges- ted by it, and it is hoped that in such parts of the country as the Frontier Provinces where the lives of those who go out into fields will be in danger, a danger which is doubled in the case of the Ahrnadis on account of the fatwas of heresy and murder aganist them, the Government will if approached properly make sufficient arrangements for safety of lives in addition to the arrangements for safety of property which it intends to make elsewhere."Some people object saying why they are required to leave their houses and to leave in temporary sheds in the fields.This is a foolish complaint.I know it for certain that even if the Government did not interfere in the case of such terrible disease, those concerned would ultimately be obliged to resort to those very measures which the Government has undertaken for theic wel- fare.For instance, when plague deaths begin to occur in a house, the residents of the house will, when they have seen two or three of them dying, begin to feel anxious for desertion of the house.But if after leaving it they only take their abode in a different quarter of the same town, the result will be that infection will be carried to that quarter.Then they will, no doubt, think of leaving that town for some other place but this even the Islamic law forbids, for it does not allow that when plague rages in a town, the inhabitants of that place should go to some other town.In other words, even the Divine law forbids leaving an infected city to take abode in an uninfected one.What other plan there is, I ask, which under the circumstances we can adopt at such a dangerous time if we are free to adopt it.It is a pity that evil is done in return for goodness and the Government measures and plans are looked upon with suspicion," (Vol.VI R.R.1907).
Page 233
223 Plague Remedies Suggested by various Religious Sects AND The only true Remedy revealed by the Almighty God.The various religious sects are nob silent upon this subject The Muhammadans suggest, as appears from a handbill issued by the Secretary of the Anjuman-i-Himayat-i-Islam, Lahore, that all the Muhammadan schisms, in every town and village, should gather together on a certain date at a certain hour of the day, and forgetting their sectarian differences for a moment.should all together pray to God to take away this affliction.This measure, it is asserted, shall afford ao instantaneous relief from this visitation.The publisher of the hand-bill, however makes no suggestions as to the manner in which the sectarian differences can be removed- and prayers said together by the various Muslim sects, for there are essential differences among them which according to one sect, render void the prayers of the other.We are not, moreover, told what the Hindus are to do at this time of general affliction.Are they too allowed to seek the assistance of their idols? Should the Christians worship and beseech Jesus Christ to save them from this des- truction ? We ought also to have been informed^as to the.course which those sects should take which look upon AH or Husain as their deliverer and the supplier of all their needs or which worship Syed Abdul Qadir Jilani, or Shah Madar or Shaik Sarwar.All these sects call themselves Muhammadans, but in the above mentioned announcement no directions are contain- ed for them and we are not told whether, being Muhammadans, they should or should not, call upon their own deities for assis- tance.We may also ask another question from the advertisers of this general prayer at a fixed hour whether all their various sects are not now, frightened and terror-stricken, engaged in
Page 234
224 prayers and supplications to their idols and deities.Walking into a ward of the Shias, one would fiad every door witnessing the truth of this couplet: "I have five saints with whose names I extinguish the fire of the burning plague, viz., Mustafa (i.e^ the Holy Prophet), Murtaza (i.e., Ali).Fatirna and their two sons (&.., Hassan and Husain)." My tutor, a learned Shia, used to say that the only remedy for plague is ^y and \^j i.e^ excessive love, bordering upon worship, of the Imam of the house of Ali, and excessive hatred, displayed in abuses and imprecations, of the other companions of the Holy Prophet.This is the Shia amulet for the plague.It is also said that the first appearance of the plague in Bombay was looked upon as a miracle of I-marn Husain, for its first victims were the Hindus who happened to have had a quarrel with the Shias.But when it levelled its attucks against the votaries of there idol, the cries of " Husain " began to die away.Passing on to the Christian religious view of the plague, we notice a hand-bill issued by Revd.H.M.Weitbrecbt as expressing the view of a Christian Religious Society.It also suggests a remedy for the extirpation of the plague which it regards as the only true safeguard, all others being merely useless.Our intelligent readers might have guessed it It consists in taking the man Jesus for God and believing in the efficacy of his blood.The Arya, sect of Hinduism lays stress on the point that this Divine visitation in wrath is owing to people having given up the Yedas.All men should believe, the Aryas assert, in the truth of the Hindu scriptures and look upon all the righteous prophets of God as impostors, and then the plague is sure to vanish.
Page 235
225 All these views could have been easily guessed by an intelligent person, but the most wonderful proposal comes from the Sanatan Dharm quarter of the Hindu religion.But for the org-an of conservative Hinduism, the Akhbar-i-Am, this valuable mystery could never have been revealed to the world.Tne plague, we are told, is in consequence of the suffering of cow, and the only measure which can ensure its extirpation is a prohibition against cow-slaughter.The same newspaper goes on to assure the public that a person heard a cow speaking that all this evil and affliction which distressed the country was on its account.However superstitious this last statement may, appear all of them are equal in one respect viz*, that they are all assertions without any arguments to establish their truth, each the belief of a different religious sect, and therefore not acceptable to the public at large.If at this critical hour a person were required to sit as a judge over all these various beliefs, he would probably himself pass away before he could pass a judgment over the truth of anyone of them.This is not the time for the solution of the intricate problems of belief but we need some decisive measure, more easily comprehensible, and accompanied with evidence of the clearest and most conclusive type.It is with this object that I now appear before the public.Four years ago I published a prophecy that the Punjab was about to be visited with severe plague.I then wrote that I had seen in a vision black trees of plague planted in the villages and towns of this province, but that if people repented, the disease would have run its course in two winters only.Vulgar abuses and denunciations were, however, hurled at ray head in response to this call of warning, and the result is the destructive state of the plague in the Punjab as witnessed to-day.God revealed to
Page 236
226 me His word, then, saying : ^ ^ ) 3 *?.;^ ) v^-j ) *^ ) ft-***' " Almighty God has willed that He shall not take away His visitation which He has brought down upon the people in wrath until the people change their own condition with respect to their behaviour towards the Apostle of God, and He, the All-powerful one, shall protect* the village of Qadian * from the destruction of plague," so that there may be a sign that Qadian was saved out of respect for the Messenger of God who was there.The truth of this prophecy has already been made clear.While, on the one hand, plague has widely spread in the Punjab and rages severely in numerous towns and villages in the province, being in the fifth year of its life here, we witness, on the other, that Qadian is up to this moment quite free from the epidemic, in spite of the fact that it has appeared in villages * The word ^..J oceuring in the revelation quoted above signifies the " affording of protection from a general dispersion and destruction and taking in one's own shelter." The word has here been used, in fact, In.reference to the highly destructive form of plague known as the " Ta'un-i-Jarif ' or the destructive plague which sweeps away whole villages and towns in its onslaughts.This frightening epidemic depopulates whole towns, one part falling victim to its attacks, and the other flying away from the terror of its name.On account of its fearful sever fcy and destruction it causes a panic in the country.The revelation therefore promises a protection against such destruction.This is made clearer by the words of another revelation (sid } ^ J^J ) T O ) )) J " Had it not been for the regard in which this propa- ganda is held by God, Qadiaii should have been laid waste with destructive plague." This revelation establishes two things : (!) It is not against the plain interpretation of the-words of the revelation that rare cases of plague may occur in Qadian without causing any destruction or evacuation of the village.(2) It is necessary that, in exact contrast with Qadian, places which in comparison with Qadian.are the abodes of more refractory, wicked, atrocious and corrupt persons and of the bitterest enemies and unrelenting persecutors of this propaganda, shall be visited by destructive plague, and deserted by the people who shall take to flight in all directions.We therefore, assert that Qadian shall never be visited by Taun-i-Jarif or destruc- tive plague which depopulates inhabited places and eats away the inhabitants aiid that other towns and villages, the abodes of iniquitous and turbulent spirits, shall be the frightful scenes of destructive plague in comparison with Qadian.This is the only place in the whole world for which Almighty God has promised this protection, All praise is due to Him for this favor
Page 237
227 situated at not more than two miles from it.It also deserves to be mentioned that certain persons who were sick with plague were, brought.in here from infected villages and they all escaped death.What stronger proof than this could he demanded that what had been said four years since is being.fulfilled.to-day.Tne appearance of the plague in the Punjab had been foretold in the Barahin-i-Ahrnadiyya more than twenty-two years ago.To reveal such deep secrets of the future could not be within the power of a mortal.The Message which Almighty God has now.given to me as to the means which can cause the plague to disappear from the country, is that people should believe in me with a sincere heart as the Prom- ised Messiah.Had my assertion not been accompanied with adequate proof like the assertion of other religious leaders, I would have been an idle-talker like them.But I told you of what was to happen before there was any sign of the thing, and what I said ere now has been fulfilled to-day.Almighty God has again revealed to me His word, saying: P iEJ i yjifj ^ j ; $i I )) y * ? jj jSj ) ^ j i AJ ) ^ C^H j ^ **d *JJ ) ^ & u ^ jL, f J ; ^ J ^ (sy $ ^J i ^ j jl ) > ) o ^4^ jJ | l> ) fy * }} Ju } * r ^b ^.r y.) 3 * r y.) J r- ; J ' r ^ JJ J 3J ) c Lij ^w^&jj ) j G IxiJ ^ ) j* $ ] J l U ) ^ j i^/ _j ^J i J vlT) 3 ) & UA ) ) f^i.dJU I \\1 I** I** * * 1 l^^lj / * I ^ *^ *1 / 7 * v*^ ^ f^& u*^' ' * I 5 L >xa> C35^.1*10 ^2a^ v.^.Uir* ^.V i L __-&*M \*) / God is not going to punish them (i.e., the people of Qadian) with severe tortures whilst thou art among them.Verily He shall protect this village from the virulence and destruction of the plague.Had it not been for the regard and esteem in
Page 238
228 which you are held, I should have destroyed this village.I am the Merciful who remove the" afflictions.Verily, My Messengers shall have no fear or anxiety hefore Me ; I am their protector.1 shall stand by My Messenger and reproach the man who chides him ; I shall break the fast and keep it (i.e , for a certain portion of the year, I shall destroy people' with the plague and for another portion let them live in peace), My wrath has been kindled, diseases shall prevail and lives shall be destroyed.But those who believe, and their belief has no defect in it, shall live in peace and be delivered from all afflictions.Do not think that the criminals are quite safe, we are corning nearer and nearer to their residence.I am preparing My armies, i.e., am multi- plying the plague bacilli.The people shall be found lifeless in their houses like so many dead camels- We shall show them our signs first in distant parts and then among themselves.Those shall be the days of the assistance and victory of God.I have made a contract of exchange with thee, i.e , something which was thine has been transferred to My ownership and something which was Mine I have made over to thee; do thoti also say ' God has made a contract of exchange with me-' Thou art to Me as j a son * Thou art from Me and I fr*om thee, (The * It should be clearly bornfl in mind that God is free from having sons.He has neither an equal nor a son.No one has the right to call himself God or the Son of God The relation- ship of Son towards God is, therefore, a metaphorical expression.In the Holy Quran, Almighty styles the hand of the Prophet as His own hand saying j ^ [ ^ y aJJ ) jo The hand which is above their hands is the hand of God ;" and again addressing the Prophet says : t ^j> Ur b Jj " Say, my servants " instead of b ) J> S & &U ) ) * j U "And remember God like your fathers." Do not stumble therefore at such metaphorical expressions and be careful wheii you construe them.Believe in the words as they have been revealed without seeking the " why and wherefore " of them.The clear words of my revelation which refute the idea of any one being actually the son of God are as follows : ,&j (j J UJ )
Page 239
229 words " Thou arb from Me" mean bhab ib is I who have senb thee and showed bhy brtibh bo bhe world and the words " I am from bhee " mean bhab ib is through 1 thee bhab My face has been reveal- ed bo bhe world.) The -time is coming when I shall exalb bhee bo such a high position bhab bhe world shall praise thee.Success is wibh thee and failure with thine enemies.Wait patiently unbil bhe promised day arrives.Time shall come when plague shall wholly die away and no one shall suffer from ib.i.e., ab lasb there will be peace and safety." This revelation establishes three bhings: (1).Ib sbabes bhab bhe plague has made ibs appearance, because bhe Promised Messiah was not only rejected but also abused and persecubed.Plans were formed againsb his life and he was called an unbeliever and Anbichrist.Bub God did nob desire bo leave His Messenger unsupported.He, bherefore, made heaven and earbh bhe witnesses of his- cause.Heaven gave bhe evidence of bhe brubh of his claim by the eclipses of the > **.* J ) U3 " Say : I am a man like yourselves, and it has been revealed to me from the most High that your God is God alone, and everything good is contained in the Quran." * Long ago, Almighty God had told me of 'the plague in the words in which a third person is supposed to be the Speaker tj [.jx ,ilJ [ ^JU** b and on the 21st April ; 1901 the word of God was again revealed to me i>so ( - (J^sJ J ^M/* b " 0, thou Messiah of k God who hast been sent to the world, hasten (j j [^ U ) / for our assistance and intercede for our protection with God : thou shalt not see hereafter any wickedness or disturbance from us (i.e., we shall be plain and can did in future and shall nob abuse thee." In accordance with this, there is also another revelation."By sending plague t l&svftJ | } *gj | MC ( _ jj.*aJJ v _ ftvw.ji Lc tU^.y _ ) ) ^ Ave shall bestow a favor upon this Joseph, vie., that people shall not abuse him because of the terror of plague." Relating to these days is also the revelation of God in which the earth is made to say addressing me : t^ _ ) 3) u^i^iJJ ) J.b "0, thou saint of God, I did not recognise thee before this time." The earbh was in a vision, brought before me and it addressed me in the words quoted above; meaning that it did not recognise me as being the sancitifled one of the Merciful.
Page 240
230 sun and the rnoon in the month of Ramzan, and the earth gave similar evidence by bringing forth plague, so that the Word of God may be fulfilled which said: p& ) J* *JJ ) ^ o ^ ^ tie J;> ^^J^j'^l J^j aJJ) ^ M V ^ ^V>A Jj ^/*^y " I have an evidence from God; will you therefore believe? I have another evidence from God; will you therefore submit ? " The first evidence is the evidence of heaven as is evident from the use of the expression (will you believe ?) which implies no force.The second evidence is that of the earth which has brought forth plague; and in this case people are required too submit (not believe as before), because there is a sort of a compulsion caused by the terror of the plague which makes them submit to God.(2).The revelation asserts in the second place that the plague shall only abate, in case the people accept the Messenger of God, or, at the least, do him no violence, harm or mischief.In other revelations of earlier date than that of the Barahin-i-Ahmadiyya and published in that book.Almighty God says that he shall send plague upon earth in order to check tbe mischievous and wicked people who vilified His Holy Messenger.The truth is that a mere denial of the apostles of God does not bring down punishment in the present life.Anyone who denies the mission of an apostle, yet keeps within due bounds of respect and decen- cy, shall find his punishment in the next world.Death and destruction sent upon a people on a rejection of the prophets was ever the, result of their excesses, abuses and persecutions directed towards the prophets that were sent to them.If people even now hold their tongues, refrain from the mischief, oppres- sion and injustice, they have been doing to the Messiah of God, and repent of all these ways of wickedness, the afflictions too / shall be averted.Thus plague is a warning from God, and on this occasion many capable hearts shall turn to truth, accept the
Page 241
231 Messenger of God, and receive the Diviae blessings.Thus shall the earth be filled up with good and virtuous men.(3).Lastly, the Revelation establishes that however long the period of the plague may be, Qadian shall ever be safe from the destruction and havoc which it works in other towns and vil- lages, for it is the seat of God's Holy Messenger.This is a sign for all nations of the earth.Now if there is anyone who rejects the Messenger of God or denies the supernaturalness of this sign, and thinks that formal prayers or the worship of the sou of Mary or reverence for cow or a belief in the Yedas, can avert this evil, despite the enmity, opposition and disobedience of this Messenger, he must furnish like proof of his assertions.It is no doubt the time to judge the truth of every religion and every claimant has the opportunity to offer proof of the Divine favor he enjoys.It seems as if Al- mighty God had appointed this day as the day of final triumph for the true religion, and brought about this grand exhibition for every religion to display its truth or falsehood before all the world.In this grand arena a Champion has already appeared to challenge others, and Almighty God has named Qadian as the seat of His Chosen One which He shall, for His Messenger's sake, protect from the destructions of plague.If the Aryas believe in the truth of the Vedas, they should prophecy that the plague shall find no access to Benares, the birth-place of the Vedas, and the most ancient seminary for the instruction of students in Yedic lore.The conservative Hindu party, the Sanatau Dharrn section of the Hindu religion, should also name some city where cows are found in large numbers and particularly revered, Amritsar for instance, as enjoining a similar protection out of regard for one cow.If this revered animal is willing to show some such super- natural miracle,.Government, we think, shall gladly prohibit its
Page 242
slaughter, "the Christian should also come forward and name, for instance, Calcutta^ which enjoys the favor of being the seat of the great Lord Bishop and as such the greab representative of j'esus Christ, and inform the world that out of respect for his great representative, Jesus shall save that city from the ruin of plague.The Anjuman-i-Himayat-i-Islam of Lahore should alsOj with the aid of some inspired residents of Lahore, such as Mun- shi Ilahi Bukhsh, Accountant P.W- D., publish a similar pro- phecy relating to the grant of a similar protection to Lahore.This is also the time for Abdul Haqq and Abdul Jabbar to stand forth as the inspired champions of the city of Amritsar, their place of residence.Shamsul-Ulama Nazir Husain and his dis- ciple, Muhammad Husain of Batala, the leaders of the Wahabi sect, shall not, we hope, lag behind in securing such protection for Delhi, the birth-place of Wahabism.If all these religious leaders take these steps, there is no doubt they shall relieve the country of great afflictions and the Government of heavy res- ponsibilities.But if they do not come forward now and bring their religious to the test of this great touchstone, it shall be clear and unquestionable that the true and Living God is only He who has sent His Messenger at Qadian.It should also be borne in mind that if all these men, includ- ing the inspired leaders of the Muhammadans, the Hindu Pan- dits and the Christian Missionaries, make no answer to this call and assume a conspiracy of silence, no other argument shall be needed to prove the falsity of the principles which they teach against this Messenger of God.The day is fast approching when Qadian shall shine out like the noontide sun from among all vill- ages and towns and prove to the world that it is the habitation of a righteous servant of God.Last of all the Secretary of the Anjuiuan-i-Hirnayat-i-Islarn, Lahore, who thinks that God will
Page 243
233 bear their prayers because tbey are afflicted, is in manifest error as to the applicability of tbe verse k^)6 ) jk*aJ) ^xo ^l j.e., " He is tbe God who hears the afflicted," because the afflicted spoken of in this verse are those afflicted 'by way of trial and not by way of punishment.Had the case been as he deems, the people of Noah, of Lot and Pharoah would all have escaped the afflictions with which God punished their transgressions against His Messengers.The verse applicable to their case is found else- where in the Holy Quran and runs thus: '^/^) aUdUj J^\y ^1 " And the supplications of the rejectors of the Mesen- ger of God are useless." To clear all doubts upon this point, I take the liberty of repeating the real object of this announcement.The message which I bear to rny countrymen is, that the plague which now prevails in this land is due to no other cause than the persistent rejection, accompanied with abuses, persecutions, fatwas of heresy, and threats of murder, of the Promised Messiah, who has made his appearance in the seventh thousand after Adam, in accordance with the prophetic utterances of the former prophets.The jealousy of God has therefore come into motion for His Messenger a-nd He has sent down His warning upon the people for their mischiefs and insolence.Almighty God had also made it known in the sacred writings that in the days of the appear- ance of the Promised Messiah, severe plague shall rage in the country on account of his denial.The appearance of the plague was, therefore, inevitable.The name Ta'oon given to this plague throws light upon its real cause.Ta'oon, is derived from Ta'n> which means to revile and the word therefore literally means a great reviler.The plague is called Ta'oon inasmuch as it is the punishment of those who revile the Prophets of God, thus being an answer to their calumnies.The Israelites used to be infected V-'-
Page 244
234 with it whenever they calumniated their prophets.The inten- sity found in the meaning of the word Taoon, as stated above, indicates that it does not overtake people afc an early stage of calumny but only when the heavenly Messenger is abused and persecuted intolerably and when the.slanderers exceed all limits.Therefore nothing but an acceptance of the Messenger of heaven can check it in its onward march.My message to my countrymen is that if they have a mind to be delivered from the sore distresses wliich afflict them, they should accept the Messiah with a sincere heart.This is a sure and certain remedy,.An inferior remedy is that people should at least refrain from rejecting and abusing V him, and that their hearts should be impressed with his greatness and dignity.(Vol.I E.R.1902.)
Page 245
235 A Standing Miracle of Islam in support of the Proof that Islam is the only true and Living: Religion on earth.THE HOLY PROPHET MAHOMMAD PEACE AND BLESSINGS OF GOD BE ON HIM SAYS :- ;" Verily Qod shaft raise for my followers at the beginning of every century a man who shaH revive their religion for them." (None of the Religions on earth possesses such an exceptional Divine Blessing.) Of all the 'religions prevalent in the world, Islam is the only religion which is free from every error.The erroneousness of other creeds cannot, however, be traced to their very beginning but is due to the fact that since the time that Islam was esta- blished upon earth, heavenly assistance has not been vouchsafed to other religions.They have, therefore, become like the garden which has no gardener, no one to tend or cultivate or water it.Errors have gradually crept into them and they have become corrupt.Tne trees that yielded fruit have all withered away and dried up and thorny bushes and pernicious shrubs have grown up in their place.Spirituality which is the root of reli- gions has vanished away and nothing has remained in the hands of their followers except vapid wards.The life and the spirit are gone for ever and they have never been re-animated.But Islam has not been brought to this condition.As Almighty God
Page 246
236 ordained' that tka garden of Ida m, should *be?$ver- green fore He watered it a new at the commencement of every century after the Holy Prophet and did not allow it to wither or loose its freshness Though whenever a man of God was raised for the regeneration of the world, ignorant men opposed him and severe- ly resented the correction of errors which had taken a firm root in their customs and institutions and been grounded in ; their habits, yet Almighty God did not forsake His law until in this age, when the final struggle between truth and error was to be fought, finding the Muslims in a state of remissness, He again remembered His promise made of old concerning the last ages, and breathed new li'fe into the faith of Islam at the commence- ment of the fourteenth century of Hejira and the seventh or the last thousand of the present cycle of the world.But since the time of our Holy Prophet, other faiths have not experienced such regeneration, and therefore they are all now dead and devoid of spirituality, and errors have taken such a firm root in them as dirt in a cloth which is never washed.Men who had no share of the holy spirit in them, and whose disobedient spirit had not yet been purified of the dross of earthliness introduced into them, principles according to their own evil desires, and with such cor- ruption changed their whole nature and their very appearance- v Look at Christianity for instance, how holy were the principles upon which it was originally based.Though the teachings given by Jesus Christ appear to be defective when compared with tne teachings of the Holy Quran, this being due to the apparent reason that the faculties of man had not at that stage been yet completely developed and accordingly the time for a perfect teaching had not arrived, yet these teachings were quite in accordance with the requirements of that time and embodied excellent principles of moral and spiritual growth, and pointed the
Page 247
237.way to the same God to whom the Old Testament had guided men before.But after the death of Christ, the Christians set up a new God for themselves, of whom no trace was found in the books of Moses and ;the prophets, and who was quite unknown to the Israelites.Faith; in this new God overturned the whole scheme of the Old Testament doctrines.All the directions which had been given by the prophets of God for many centuries for attaining true purity of life and obtaining salvation from the bondage of sin, were overthrown, and purification from sin was based on the monstrous theory that Jesus was in fact God and that he himself chose to die a shameful and accursed death on the cross in order to give salvation to.the world.But the Christians did not stop here.They went further still and abo- lished many of the Old Testament laws which had been given for all times.In short, the Christian religion has uudergone a complete metamorphosis and is so completely changed that if Jesus himself were to come back, he would not recognise in Christianity the religion which he had taught and preached.It is astonishing indeed that men who had been eujoined to regu- late their conduct by the laws of Old Testament which had been given for all times forsook that sacred book all at once.For instance, it is nowhere written in the Gospels that the prohibi- tion against the flesh of swine was taken away by Jesus, or that circumcision which was required by the law was prohibited by him.How could principles be introduced into religion regard- ing which Jesus gave no directions? But it had been ordained that a universal religion viz-, Islaru, should be established upon earth, and the corruption of Christianity served as a sign of its advent- Hinduism had met a similar fate before the appearance of Islam.Idol-worship was prevalent throughout India, Corrupt
Page 248
238 beliefs had replaced the true and simple monotheistic doctrines.The same corruption sfcill prevails in the beliefs entertained by the Arya Samaj who hold that the Creator like mortals stands in need of material to make things.One error called forth another and as a necessary consequence of the first belief, ano- ther erroneous belief had to be formed according to which the par- ticles of matter and the souls are regarded as self-existent and eternal like God Himself.Had the Aryas given a little reflec- tion to this point, they would have discovered the error of their belief.For, if God stands in need of material ia His attribute of creation like mortals, then He must also like men stand in need of resources in His attributes of seeing hearing, &c.The power of hearing in man depends upon the transmission of sound by the waves of air, and the power of seeing in him depends upon the existence of light.Does God too then need air and light to hear and see, and is He like mortals dependent upon these things? If He does not, as the Arya Samaj will be obliged to admit, then it is equally certain that Hedoes not need material for the exercise of Hi.s attribute of creation In short, it is a false logic which attributes to the Divine Being a weakness and dependance like that to be met with in mortals.In fact such a belief involves the likening of Divine powers and attributes to the powers and attributes of man- Man is, no doubt, not able to make something out of nothing, but to judge of the power of God in accordance with that of mortals is an error.Man is a finite being and God is infinite, and by the power of the infi- niteness of His existence, He can bring other things into existence.Such is the mighty power of His Godhead.If He too like men had depended upon other things in the exercise of His power, He could not have been anything more than a mortal.Is there any one who can resist His will or withstand His power? Is
Page 249
.,..^ the Mighty God, unable to create earth and heavens in the twinkling of an eye if He so wills it ? Those among the Hindus in whom learning went hand in hand with spirituality, and for whom a false logic had no charms, never entertained the erroneous belief whioh the Arya Samaj holds.Such a belief gains currency only on account of an estrangement from the Divine Being, which is, in other words> the absence of spirituality.(Vol.Ill R.E.1904.) When Almighty God saw that the world was steeped in iniquities, transgressions and error?, He raised me to draw it ^ from this state of degradation and commanded me to preach the truth and reclaim the world from the evils into which it had fallen.So, exactly at the time when the thirteenth century of Hejira had come to a close and the world had entered upon the fourteenth century, I announced my mission in obedience to the v Divine commandment and made it known to the people through rny words and writings that I was the Reformer promised to \ f - appear at the commencement of the fourteenth century for the reformation of the faith, so that I should re-establish upon the earth the faith which had vanished from its face, and that being strength- ened by God, I might draw the world by the powerful attraction of His hand to true virtue, piety and righteousness and remove the prevailing errors in doctrine and practice.A few years after this I was informed in clear and plain revelations from the j Divine Being that I was the very Messiah who had been pro- ^ mised from the beginning for the last days, and that I was also the last Mahdi who was ordained to appear at a time when Islam would be in decline and errors would prevail, and who being guided in ohe right path by Almighty God Himself, was destined to offer heavenly truth anew to the world, and the glad tidings of whose advent had been given by the Holy Prophet, may peace
Page 250
240 and the blessings of God be upon him, thirteen centuries ago.(Vo).II.R.R.1903.) Listen Earth ! and bear witness Heaven I that I have received inspiration from on high, and have found access to the Divine mysteries.I have been sent in the early piart of this century in order that I may restore Islam to its original purity, and as a judge remove the differences that are tearing asunder the Muhammadan sects, and armed with the weapons of heavenly signs, destroy all false principles, and bring about a spiritual transformation in the whole world.(Vol.II.R.R 1903.) Another point which deserves to be noticed is that the revelations of all the Muhammadan saints fix the appearance of the Messiah at the commencement of the 14th century of Hejira, and not a single revelation takes it further.There is moreover an authentic tradition to the effect that a Spiritual Revivalist will be raised among the Muslims at the commencement of every century, and since the Messiah will also be a Spiritual Revivalist, therefore if he does not appear in the earlier part of the century his advent shall have to be delayed for another century, an idea not only repugnant as suggesting the decline of Islam for another century, but also opposed to all prophetical writings..,; (Vol.II R R 1903.) The advent of a Reformer at the commencement of every century is admitted by all, and it is further admitted that the Promised Messiah will also come as a Reformer.But no one can point out where the Reformer is who ought Jto have appeared at the commencement of the fourteenth century of Hejira.The eclipse of the sun and the moon in the month of Ramzan was the sign fixed for the advent of Mahdi (another name for the same Reformer), and more than eight years have elapsed since that sign was seen on the heavens, but no Bother Mahdi can be
Page 251
241 shown.If it be said that though the sign has appeared, yet the person whose advent it denotes, will appear after some time, there would be great difficulties, for in that case any number of men may claim Mahdiship and accordingly the advantage of the sign.Heaven has shown a mighty sign, but people do not care for it.The prophets had also spoken of another sign to appear after the eclipse,- a heavy disaster which was to befall the world.This has appeared in the form of plague which has wrought a havoc in the country.It has destroyed hundreds of thousands of souls, and who knows what destruction it may yet bring about, but people have not recognised him whose sign it is.Heaven and earth have borne testimony to my truth, but their testimony has been rejected.God is jealous and He will show His jealousy because His signs are denied.He will not leave this disobedience unpun- ished.Both the Quran and the traditions speak of another sign, a new conveyance which was to replace camels.Thus the Holy Quran says: u>ils ^ U.*J ) i ) ^ " When the camels will fall into disuse," while a tradition says : ^* ^*~ ^ u* ^ J ^ j*tf "Verily the camels will be given up and they will not be used for riding upon." This sign has been brought to fulfilment in a wonderful manner, so much so that even in the deserts of Arabia where camels have not been dispensed with from time immemorial, railways are under construction, and thus camels will soon fall into disuse there fulfilling the great prophecy.Could I bring about the fulfilment of these signs in support of my claim by my power? Had I any control over the solar system that I should have brought about the eclipse of the sun and the moon in accordance with the prophecy ? Or could I create the germs of plague in order to fulfill the prophecy concerning this epidemic? Or was it at my instance that pilgrimage to Mecca was obstructed? All the signs fixed for the advent of the Messiah have been
Page 252
242 brought to fulfilment by.Almighty God who has control over the system of the universe, and every argument has been produced, but there is still the same denial.(Vol.Ill E.R.1904.) The wrath of God descends upon the people who reject the Divine Messenger who is raised in the beginning of the century with clear and conclusive arguments in support of his claim, deny his signs on account of their own meanness and narrow minded- ness, injure him, persecute him, abuse him, declare him an heretic, mischievously plan his death and falsely and unjustly drag him into law-courts.(Vol.I E.E.1902.) No one can take you to heaven but he who comes from heaven.If you knew that the fresh and certain Word of God is the true remedy for your diseases, you would not have.rejected him who came with this blessing in the beginning of the century.(Vol.I E.E.1902.) A Glorious Prophet came into the world for the regeneration of mankind, i.., the Holy Prophet Muhammad, may God pour His choicest blessings upon him, and he called people to the path of the true and living God whom the world had quite forgotten and forsaken, but in the present age he has been held in such contempt and disdain and abused to such an extent that there is no parallel to it in any other period of history.Almighty God has moreover sent in the commencement of the 14th century of Hegira, a servant of His, i.e., the writer that he may bear wit- ness to the truth, glory and grandeur of the great Prophet, and preach the unity of God and glorify Him, but he also has been abused and anathematized.This is the reason of the calamities that have befallen the world in this age.There is no fear of God in the hearts of men, there is much o'f vain talking and babbling but as to real worth, the purity of heart, there is none.There is a great ado about society, and national considerations solely y
Page 253
243 occupy the hearts which are totally devoid of every impression of the glory and majesty of God.(Vol.II R.R.1903.) It should be further borne in mind that for proof of the blessings and fruits of Islam stated above, we do not refer the seekers after truth only to the past.Islam is not a dead religion, and we are not compelled to say that the blessings of Islam are left behind.It is in fact the unique excellence of the holy faith of Islam that its blessings are unbroken and continuous.It offers not only its blessings in the past but similar blessings even now.The world stands ever in need of blessings and heavenly signs, and it is absurd to suppose that it stood in need of such signs in the past but can do without them now.Man is a weak creature, and walks blindly until he is shown traces of the heavenly kingdom ; and his faith is a blind faith until he wit- nesses the wonderful signs of the existence and power of God.The signs shown in a previous age are of no avail in a later age unless they are renewed.The relation of stories of wonders dis- played in the past can never produce the conviction which signs witnessed by a man himself can do.Every new century is the inauguration of a new era and the beginning, as it were, of a new world.The God of Islam, who is the true God, therefore mani- fests new signs in each new world; and in the commencement of every new century, especially when the world goes astray from probity and righteousness and is involved in darkness, He raises a vicegerent of the Holy Prophet in the looking glass of whose nature the person of the Holy Prophet is imaged forth.The repres- entative so raised shows the excellences of the Holy Prophet whom he follows and establishes the charge against his oppo- nents by truth, by showing the reality and by exposing them; by truth, because shows that the prophet whom they rejected was a true prophet, and shows the heavenly signs for his truth ;
Page 254
244 by showing the reality, because he solves all difficulties in the.comprehension of the religion of the Prophet, and removes all doubts that are entertained with respect to it, and refutes all objections that are urged against it and by exposing them, be- cause he rends asunder all the veils under which they hide themselves and lays bare before the world their folly in not comprehending nice points of religious truths, their love of remissness, ignorance and darkness, and their being forsaken by God and cut off from communion with him.The perfect man who is raised for this purpose is a recipient of Divine revelation, I.and he is purified and blessed and has his prayers accepted by God.He shows with clearness that God exists and that He is powerful over all, sees, hears and knows every thing, and regu- lates affairs according to His will, that prayers are in fact accepted and have an efficacy, and that the men of God actually show heavenly signs.He is not only himself rich in Divine know- ledge, but his appearance brings about a life in the faith of the people.The heavenly signs which were rejected and scoffed at by people as opposed to the laws of nature and contrary to reason, or, if treated with respect, were considered at the most to be stories, are not only accepted as truths at his appearance because of their renewal at his hands, but the absurdity of the former position is also fully realized.It is then, clearly seen and even regretted that what was taken to be wisdom was really folly, and that which was considered to be knowledge of the laws of nature V was in fact ignorance.In short, the Holy One raised by God falls like a flame upon the world and gives a light to every one according to his capacity.He is at first tried, thrown into afflic" tions persecuted on all sides, abused and injured by all possible means, and every attempt is made to bring him to disgrace, but as he has with him the argument of truth and Divine assistance,
Page 255
246: he overcomes all difficulties and vanquishes his enemies, and the rays of the light of his: truth are made to pierce into the world by a powerful hand.When Almighty God sees that the earth has rejected him, He commands the holy host of heaven to bear testimony to his truth.Therefore a clear and bright testimony comes down for his sake from heaven in the form of extraordi- nary heavenly signs, acceptance of prayer and the disclosure through him of deep religious truths and verities.This heavenly testimony gives sight to the blind, and hearing to, the deaf, and the power of speech to the dumb.There are' many who are drawn at that time to the truth; but blessed are they who accept him previously, for they on account of their strength of faith are granted the dignity of the siddiqs (the truthful servants of God).But this is the Grace of God, and He bestows it upon ; whom He wills.To complete the ^argument that Islam is a living religion, I deem it my bounden duty to state further that finding the world involved in utter darkness and^ plunged in the depth of ignorance remissuess, unbelief and is/m*&, and finding faith, sincerity and righteousness vanishing away, Almighty God has raised me to re-establish in the.world the purity of doctrine and -practice, and the purity of morals and faith, and to save Islam from the hostile attacks of those who with the weapons of a false philosophy and science, lawlessness, atheism, etc., are trying to damage this im- pregnable rock.It was exactly the time when Islam stood in need of heavenly assistance, and this Almighty God has vouch- safed by raising me.The general prevalence of error, which is to be witnessed in ; this agej has taken- place in fulfilment of the prophecies relating to the appearance of the anti-Christ, as fore- told by the prophets, of God.Tne basis of these errors has been laid by Christianity, which inculcates the most fatal error.It
Page 256
246 was, therefore necessary that the revivalist or representative of the Holy Prophet appearing at the commencement of this cen- tury, should have come after the name of Christ, for the found- ^ ation of the present evil has been laid by the followers of Christ.^ It has been disclosed to me in a revelation that the soul of Jesus being informed of the poison with which Christianity affects the spiritual atmosphere, came into motion for.a spiritual re-advent into the world.Having thus come into motion, and finding his own people spreading destruction in the worldj the soul of Jesus required that one resembling him in all points and having the same spirit and character should appear as his representative upon earth, there being such a spiritual likeness between the ^ two that they may be considered as one.So, according to the promise which Almighty God had already made he raised one t/ resembling Jesus and in him was manifested the resolution, character and spirituality of Jesus.He and the Messiah were so closely united as to be considered as being of the same essence.The attractions of Jesus made his heart their habitation and fulfilled their requirement through him.In this sense, therefore his personality was considered as the personality of Christ him- self, for the resolution of Christ was manifested in him and / this manifestation was metaphorically expressed in spiritual language as the second advent of Christ.It is a deep spiritual law that the resolution of some one of the perfect ones who have passed away, is imaged in some living perfect man, and the unity of their ideas makes the connection so strong that the appearance of the latter is looked upon by the former as his own appearance.The person whose soul is thus united with the soul of a past saint becomes, as it were, an instrument for the mani- festation of the will of the latter, and the will of the one is made by Almighty God identical with the will of the other.It short,
Page 257
247 it is a Divine law that the former prophets re-appear in the world in this manner.The second advent of Elias in the person of John took place according to this law; and if this law is not recognised, the Messiahship of Jesus would be seriously in question.(Vol.Ill R.R 1904.) Every Muslim must recognise Imam- e-Zaman or the Spiritual Leader of the time who is specially raised by the Almighty God at the begin- ning of every century.THE HOLY PROPHET MOHOMAD PEACE AND BLESSINGS OF GOD BE ON HIM SAYS: " He who does not recognise the Spiritual Leader of his time certainly perishes the death of ignorance" It is further necessary that there should reign in the heart the absolute conviction that light is granted to man from heaven only through the sun who is the Imam (the Spiritual leader) of his time.Hence it is that ignorance with regard to such a Spiritual leader is followed by a death of ignorance.The person who thinks he can do without that real source of light is deluded, for he sets himself in opposition to the unchangeable laws of God.The eyes have a light, yet to avail themselves of it they must borrow the light of the sun.The Imam resembles the sun in being the true source of all light: tJ O J he comes from heaven and illumines the world, and the eye is blind that does not borrow light from him.On the other hand,
Page 258
248 the person who, with the aid of this light, stands on a firm footing of certainty is attracted towards virtue.Between the earthly and heavenly attractions a struggle would naturally follow and each will try to overcome the other.The one shall be drawr ing a man to virtue, ;the other to vice, the one to the easfc and the other to the west.The more powerful the two opposite attractions grow, the more fearful shall the struggle be.It is a necessary consequence of great material progress that these two attractions should display their highest powers.When the world has attained the highest stage of material advancement the days of heavenly advancement are not far.It is certain that upon the heavens also preparations are, then, being made for a spiritual reformation.An attraction is produced upon heavens and the two concend with each other for supremacy.Dreadful is the day when neglect and vanity reign supreme upon earth, for it is the day of vengeance and the promised day of the great spiritual struggle..That terrible struggle has been described in metaphori- cal language by the holy prophets of G-od.Some have represr ented it as the final struggle between the angles of heaven and the devils of the bottomless pit, at the close of which comes the end of the world ; while others have from crass ignorance taken it to be a physical struggle which shall be carried on with steel and gunpowder.The latter view is, no doubt, the result of misjudg r ment and superficial notions, and metaphorical words describing a spiritual contest have been misconstrued as meaning a physical war." (Vol..I R.K 1902.)
Page 259
249 Why are the Muslims called the best of all people and their Holy Prophet Mahomad peace and blessings pi: God be on him called the Seal of prophets and the only Living Prophet? >; ; - The Muslims are called the.best of all people in the Holy Quran.< If it were true that the gift 'of Divine revelation was never to be granted to' them, they should have been called the worst of all people; There were many recipients of Divine re- velation among the Israelites, but Israel lost favour in the sight of God on account of its repeated transgressions.The Muslims came as successors, and as their Holy Prophet was the most excellent of all prophets^ so they were the most excellent of all people.This meant that while other people to whom Divine revelation was granted deprived themselves of this boon by their own misdeeds, the Muslims were never to be deprived of this Divine favour.Islam was a living religion and spiritual death '.*..' , i.i.- was never to overtake it.Its blessings had to continue to the day of judgment.; Hence the Holy Prophet was called ^1^',^ the seal of prophets, which meant, not that the gift of Divine revelation was with his advent witheld from men for ever, but that the door -to this blessing was everlastingly opened by him, and his imitation was sure to bring this gift to every people in all ages to the day of judgment.The prophets that passed before him had their blessings discontinued after some time, but not so were the blessings of the Holy Prophet because these were to continue for ever.The door had been shut to the Israelites, but if it remains closed even to the Muslims, in what did they excel the former.How can a blind man claim an excellence over a blind man ? If revelation inspiration and the manifestation of heavenly signs, the highest Divine blessings, had been discontinued so far as the Jews were concerned, did the door remain closed for
Page 260
^250 ever afterwards? My opponents would fain answer this question in the affirmative, but I say this belief is a disgrace to the Holy Quran and the noble religion of Islam.This is in fact my only difference with, them.I say that the blessings and the fruits of Islam are still the same as they were in the time of our Holy Prophet, that Almighty God manifests the signs of His: power as He manifested them before and that He speaks as He spoke ere now, but my opponents deny all these facts and say that the blessings of our Holy Prophet are left behind and shall never more be witnessed.Ah ! they are not yet aware of the dignity of the Holy Prophet, of the grandeur of the.Holy Quran and of the glory of God.Islam is a living religion, the Quran a living book, our God a living God, and our Prophet a living Prophet : how can their lights and blessings be then deacl ? Ah! what greater calamity than this that we should believe that the Muslims must for ever be deprived of the blessings of Divine revelation while the Holy Quran calls them the! best of all people.What for should they pray then if their prayers are not to be attended with fruits and blessings? Why should they seek if they are told that the object they seek for can never be attain-ed? To tell them tq pray in such a case is just like telling a man to dig a well inform- ing him at the same time that he would never come to water, should he dig ever so deep..Certainly all exertions in the path of God must cease if they cannot bear any fruit.If there is no answer from God, why should man pray? In short, unless it is admitted that Divine revelation is a blessing to which a true Muslim can always have.access, neither would Islam be a true religion, nor would the Muslims be the best of all people.But Almighty God has informed me in a revelation which I have published in the Brahin-i-Ahmadiyya that "every blessing pro- ceeds from Muhammad, may peace and the blessings of God be upon him, and blessed is the Master as well as the disciple." (Vol.IY B.B.1905.)
Page 261
251 JEHAD OR RELIGIOUS WAR.There is not the least truth in the assertion that it is the time for resorting to the sword and gun for spreading the true religion and righteousness.The sword, far from revealing the beauties and excellences of truth, makes them dubious and throws them into background.Those who hold such views are not the friends of Islam but its deadly foes.They have low motives, mean natures, poor spirits, narrow minds, dull brains and short sight.It is they who open the way to an objection against Islam, the validity of which cannot be questioned.They hold that Islam needs the sword for; its advancement and thus brand its purity and cast a slur upon its holy name.The religion that can easily establish its truth and superiority by sound intellectual arguments, heavenly signs or other reliable testimony, does not need the sword to threaten men and force a confession of its truth from them.Keligion is worth the name only so long as it is in consonance with reason.If it fails to satisfy that requisite, if; it has to make up for its discomfiture in argument by handling the sword, it needs no other argument for its falsification.The sword it wields cuts its own throat before reaching others'.If it be objected that sword was resorted to by early Islam and hence the legality of Jehad,, we say the objection is based upon ignorance of early Islamic circumstances.Islam never allowed the use of the sword for spreading the faith.On the other hand, it strictly prohibits compulsion in matters of faith.It has the plain injunction ^.^ ) ^y !/) ^ " There shall be no compulsion in religion." Why was the sword taken in hand then? The circumstances under which this measure had been resorted to have nothing to do with the spread of religion; they
Page 262
252 are connected with the preservation of life.Briefly, they areas, follows: The savage inhabitants of the deserts of Arabia, whofcould ' hardly distinguish right from; wrong, conceived a hatred towards Islam in its earliest day and became its bitterest enemies.The reason of this hatred may be easily conceived.When the Unity of God and the Islamic truths were preached openly to idolatrous Arabs and convincing argument aganist idol worship were im- pressed upon their minds and they were told how degrading it was for the noblest of God's creatures to bow submission to stones, they found themselves usable to meet the adherents of the new faith upon argumentative ground.The exposure led to a motion in favour of Islam among the more reasonable of them.The ties of relationship were cut asunder, the son parted from his parents and brother from his brother.This exasperated them the more and they saw plainly that if their fathers' ; false religion was to be saved, excessive measures must be taken to stop the ingress into the new religion.The new convest to Islam ; were therefore violently persecuted and no efforts were spared to blocked the way to the new faith.Those, acquainted with early Muslim history- know full well what barbarous and cruel treat- ment was ineted out to the early converts, and.how many were murdered in cold blood.But these harsh measures did not pre- vent people from the acceptance of truth, for even a superficial glance is enough to convince a man of the reasonableness and purity of Islam as against idolatory.At length when the impla- cable foes of Islam saw that severe persecution availed but little and that their ancient religion was threatened to be swept away in the current of muslim reason, they planned ; tbe death of the Prophet himself.But their designs were frustrated.Almighty God saved His Messenger and took him to Medina.The unbe-
Page 263
253 lievers, however, could nob test in their homes so long as they heard that the religion they had persecuted was gaining ground in another place.They pursued the Muslims to their new abode, and nothing but their extirpation could satisfy them.What could Islam do under circumstances but defend itself? For what fault were Muslims to be mercilessly butchered and not allowed to protect their lives? Why should not the inveterate persecu- tors have been brought to retribution and just punishment? The Muslim battles were therefore not undertaken for gaining converts but to protect innocent Muslim lives.Can an unbiassed judgment accept the conclusion that Islam was unable to prove its reasonableness as against savage Arabs? Can an unprejudi- ced mind believe that men who had sunk down so low as to worship images and lifeless things and who indulged in every manner of vice, could yeu vanquish the noble religion of Islam on intellectual grounds, and that failure in proof led it to resort to the sword for increasing the number of its followers? Those who have advanced such objections against Islam have been guilty of grave injustice, in as much as they have concealed the true state of facts.It is, however, true that the Musalman Maulvis and the Christian Missionaries are equally to blame for this unjust charge against Islam.The ignorant Maulvis while pretending to sup- port Islam have by their repeated inculcations, ingrafted the false doctrine of Jehad upon the minds of the unenlightened public who were misled by \>\\Q fatwas of the Maulvis on the one side and the objections of the Christian Missionaries, whom they took for learned men, on the other.The doctrine of Jehad being thus supported by the evidence of two opposing witnesses, its validity could not be questioned by the masses.Had the Missionaries taken a different course and with true honesty declared that the
Page 264
254 fatwas of the Maulvis were based on ignorance of the -early Islamic history, and that the circumstances which then rendered and appeal to arms necessary for Muslims, did not exist any more, the idea of Jehad would long since have been eradicated from the face of earth.But they never looked to the consequen- ces and a misdirected zeal for their own religion cast a veil over their judgment in grasping the truth.It must also be stated here that permission for self-defence and murdering the enemies of Islam was not given -to the Mus- lims until the Arabs had, on account of their excessive oppres- sions and outrages and innocent bloodshed, rendered themselves culpable and liable to be punished with death.But a clemency was even then shown to such of them as embraced Islam.The unity of religion established a relation of brotherhood and all past wrongs were forgotten.It is here that some opponents of Islam.have stumbled and from this draw the conclusion that the V new religion was forced upon the unbelievers.In fact, the case is just the reverse of what the objectors have thought.There is no compulsion here ; it was a favour to those who had rendered themselves liable to death.It is apparently absurd to take this conditional mitigation of just punishment for compulsion.They deserved to be murdered, not because they did not believe in the mission of the Prophet, but because they had murdered many an innocent soul.The extreme penalty of the law was upon them, but the mercy of the Gracious God gave them another chance of averting this merited capital punishment.He knew that during the long years of opposition the Islamic truths had been brought home to them and they well understood the futility of idol- worship, therefore His mercy offered them an opportunity, even after the sentence was justly pronounced against them, for implor- ing His pardon arid the forgiveness of their sins.This clearly
Page 265
255 shows that it was not the object of Islam to put any unbeliever merely as such to death, but that it was willing to forgive even when the criminal was found deserving of death.Islam had to grapple with other difficulties.Religious prejudice was so strong at the time that if a member of any tribe adopted the faith of Islam, he was either put to death or threa- tened with it, and persecution was so severe that life seemed a burden to him.Islam had therefore to face the difficulty of establishing -freedom of religious exercise and for this noble object ic had to undertake wars.The early wars of Islam fall under either of the above head- ings and it never took the sword for its own propagation or for any other purpose.Attempts were made to blot out its very existence and therefore it had to struggle for its life.It did not take up arms of its own accord but was compelled to do so.It had to defend itself and repel the dangerous foe.Later on, when its true -principles were forgotten, the doctrine was read in a different light and ignorance looked with pride upon a hateful course of life.But the fault can in no way be attributed to Islam.The source from which it flows is pure and undefiled.That this doctrine has been identified with Islamic teachings by shal- low-brained zealots who do not care for the life of man even so much as man should care for the life of a sparrow, cannot be questioned.But the innocent blood that has been spilt in the past does not satisfy them.They have yet a bloody Mahdi in store for the world and would like to exhibit the ugliest picture of Islam before all nations, that all people may know that Islam has always had to resort for its propagation to compul- sion and the sword, and that it has not a particle of truth in it to gain its conquest over hearts.It seems as if the holders of these views are not satisfied with humiliation and decadence
Page 266
256 which Islam has already suffered, but must.bring it still lower and subject it to yet more disgrace.These men are a reproach to Islam.But God now wills that Islam should not be branded with reproaches and remain under a cloud any more.It is al- ready so distressing to find that its opponents who have not taken the trouble to investigate matters for themselves, have it impres- sed upon their minds that Islam has from its very beginning been employing the sword to add to its numbers.It is high time that all these base charges should be cleared from the face of Islam.If the Maulvis unite to root up the evil from the midst of the Muhammadans, they shall have done a lasting good to, and conferred a blessing upon, their co-religionists.Such an exposition of the doctrines of Islam will further reveal the excellences and beauties of that religion to the general public, and the aversion which opponents have conceived on account of misconceptions shall be turned into admiration.The clouds of dust being cleared, they shall then be able to get theic light from that source of light.It is evident that no one can approach a bloody murderer.Every one fears him, woman and children tremble at his sight, and he looks like a mad man.An opponent of an alien religion cannot even pass a night with him lest he should choose to be a Gliazi at the cost of his life.Such events daily occur among the ignorant frontier people, and a single bloody deed is deemed sufficient to entitle the murderer to para- dise aud its manifold blessings.It is a sharne for Muharnrnadaus that alien races cannot safely live as their neighbours.They cannot trust them for a single moment and hardly expect any good in times of need.They do not deem themselves safe among them and shrink at the hidden belief of Ghaziism.An instance of this occurred lately here at Qadian.On the 20th of November last a European came here.Just at that time
Page 267
257 a number of my followers had assembled together and the con- versation was upon a religious subject.The traveller stood apart from the assembly and was addressed in polite words.It appear- ed that he had been to Arabia and other Muslim countries, and that he came here with the object of taking my and my followers' photographs.Asa guest, he.was asked to stay for a few days, but it appeared that he was apprehensive.He stated that he had seen many Muhammadans who had committed atrocious deeds of murder against Christians.He mentioned several specific in- stances in which such cruelty had been 'shown.It was then explained to him that this, the Ahrnadiyya sect of Islam, abhorred such doctrines and hated their adherents.It had set before ^ itself the noble object of uprooting the evil.Upon this he felt satisfied and stayed here -for one night.There is a lesson in this story for the pro-Jehad Maulvis.The growth of such horrible doctrines among the Muslims has done lasting injury to the cause^of Islam, and created and abhor- rence for it in the hearts of other nations.They have no confidence in their sympathy so long as the dangerous doctrine of Jehad finds favour with them.They cannot form a favourable opinion expect of such of them as do not lead strictly religious lives and are not very scrupulous about their relious beliefs.For all these misunderstandings none but the Muslims themsel- ves are responsible.The blame of depriving a whole world of the recognition of Islamic truths lies at the door of the Maulvis who taught doctrines repulsive to the nature of man.How could the religion be from God, whose- teachings needed the flash of the sword to get an entrance into the human heart ? Such considera- tions were enough to keep back people from the acceptance of truth.The true religion is that which on account of its inherent property and power and its convincing arguments is more powerful
Page 268
258 than the keenest sword, not that which depends upon steel for its existence, Such are the evils that call for a Eeformer.Casting a glance at the internal state of Islam, we meet with sad disappointment.It is a ghastly picture.The sun has undergone an eclipse, the greater part being already darkened.The social relations of the Muslims are deplorable.Traditions have been fabricated that act like poison upon their moral conditions and break the Divine laws.The most sacred rights which Divine law has given to man are those relating to life, property and honour.We are commanded not to kill man, no to commit an outrage upon his honour, and not to seize his property dishonestly.But some Muhammadans have broken all these commandments.They take away the life of an innocent person and never shudder at the inhumane deed.Empty-headed Maulvis have circulated fatwas to the effect that it is lawful to seduce or seize the women of unbelievers or heretics, and to steal or misappropriate their properties.How dangerous is the condition of the religion that is full of so many evils, and whose pretended religious leaders^ instead of acting- in obedience to the dictates of their conscience, follow their sensual desires and palm off their own erroneous views as holy doctrines taught by G-od and His Prophet.These are wolves in lamb's clothing and deceive the people.They act like poison and say they are an antidote.They are an enemy to society and an enemy to Islam.Their hearts are void of grace and sym- pathy but they conceal themselves.They put on the mask of preachers but have in view the indulgence of their own carnal desires.They come into mosques like saints, but their character is black with diabolic deeds.These infamous characters are not limited to aDy particular country or town or sect, but may be
Page 269
found in every Muslim country.They prebend to be the religious leaders of the people and expositors of the doctrines of their religion.They call themselves Moulvis and assume saintly airs so that they may pass for godly men.Their deeds, however, reveal their true character.They do not like that true righteous- ness and true sympathy be spread in the world, for they consider that a loss to themselves.In short, the way of Islam is blocked with numerous difficulties.The souls are dead and do not respond to the call of virtue.The golden mean which Islam taught as the guiding rule of life has been given up, and Muslims have gone to extremes.There are those among them that prostrate them- selves before tombs and make circuits around them.They regard the departed-souls of their spiritual guides as having full control from God over the affairs of humanity.Every religious order has a tomb in connection with it which is worshipped by the disciples at the instance of the head.(Vol.I.R.E.1902.) "Bear well in mind that the time of religious wars is now gone.The battles fought by the Holy Prophet were not meant to compel people to accept the religion of Islam, but they were fought in self-defence.When the Muslims were very severely persecuted and turned out of Mecca and many had been killed, then it was that Almighty God commanded the Muslims to take the sword in self r defence.But such is not the case now.We are living in peace and security..Islam is now attacked with the pen and not with the sword, and therefore it is the pen which the Muslims should now take in hand to meet their opponents' attacks.For, Almighty God says in the Holy Quran that we should make preparations for defence similar to those which our opponents make for attack.Now the unbelievers are not muster- ing forces to crush Islam, but they are writing books against it,
Page 270
260 and therefore we should adopt a similar line of* defence* Very fortunate and blessed is the man whose heart is 'pure and whose true desire is the manifestation of the glory and majesty of God, for Almighty God prefers him to others.As to those who oppose me God alone will judge between; them and: me.He knows- what is in our hearts, and: He sees whose heart is devoted to the attainment of the objects of this world and who it is whose heart melts solely for the sake of God.Remember that you cannot make ; any spiritual advancement until '.? your hearts are puriffied of every dross.; But when there is purity in the heart, there is also generated with it the power which; enables a man to make spiritual advancement.Consider how the Holy Prophet, when quite alone and: helpless was commanded to /' proclaim to the whole worldi: "0 ye people ! I am a Messenger of God, to you all," Who could think at the time that these words would ever be fulfilled;? Yet the success which crowned v/ his efforts is the most marvellous that the world has seen.It was from among his deadliest enemies that his devoted followers carne.This leads us to hope that even from among, these people men will come out who will combine true purity of heart with an entire submission to Divine will..(Vol.IV R.R.1905)." Listen to rne for I have come to deliver to you the Com- mand of God that Jehad with the sword is now at an end but the real Jehad yet remains and much must still be done for the purification of the soul.I do not speak these words myself but such is the Will of God.Consider the words Yazaulharb spoken of the Promised Messiah in the Sahjh-Bukhari, i.e.the Messiah shall put an end to religious war.I, therefore, give the word that those who follow me, should with-hold themselves from such deeds.Let them cleanse their hearts of all moral defilemen-b and advance in fellow feeling and sympathy for the oppressed.They should exert themselves to spread peace over the earth, for thus would they propagate their faith."
Page 271
261 The Promised Messiah's Exhortation to his followers concerning the British Government." It is only through His grace and goodness that Almighty God has placed us under a Government which has granted reli- gious liberty to all its subjects.It is due to the liberty granted by this Government and to its justice that our opponents cannot give a practical turn to their hostility against us (the Ahmadiyya Propaganda).If it had been in their power, they would have annihilated us, but on account of their inability to do so, they only grind their teeth in wrath and despair, for they are unable to execute their designs.When I remember the hardships and persecutions suffered by the early Muslims, and then see what a kind-hearted Government God has sent to protect us from such persecution, my heart overflows with thanks to the Almighty for His unbounded grace and kindness towards us.How merciful and gracious is our Lord, for when He wished to establish a heavenly dispensation in the days of the decline of Islam, He placed it under a peaceful Government.I do not say this to please any body: it is hypocritical to do so, and I hate hypocrisy and have come to deal a death-blow to it.Facts compel us to praise this Government and to be grateful to God for His blessings.Consider only one fact, viz*, the peace and freedom with which we are doing our own work under the Government.We have been propagating the doctrines of the \ \\ Movement for more than twenty-five years, and the Government I has not in the least degree interfered with our work.We have I ! published thousands of pamphlets in America, England and i| other European countries among respectable persons inviting ,[ V them to accept our holy faith.A book was even sent to Her late Majesty the Queen-Empress, and though this book contained
Page 272
262T an invitation to the Queen to accept Islam, yet Her Majesty or the Government was not in any way offended -'at- it and another copy of the book was sent for.By placing us under such a Government, Almighty God has shown that it is His will to make this propaganda successful, for no where else could we carry on our work with this freedom.Had we been at Mecca, innocent blood would have been shed every day by religious bigots, nor could we do our work at Medina or Constantinople without persecution on the part of the authorities.The cruel murder of two of our friends at Kabul shows the truth of these remarks.They did not rebel against the Government of the country or commit homicide or any other crime under the penal code ; they only spoke against the doctrine of Jehad and the advent of a Gliazi Mahdi.They did not say anything against Islam and were murdered by a Muslim Killer, while we publish writings against Christianity day and night and Christian Goveinrnent does not even prohibit us from doing so: They were good, righteous and silent men.Maulvi Abdul Latif especially was very silent, but some selfish person informed the Amir of his doctrines and excited him saying that he opposed Jehad and some other doctrines held by the orthodox.It was for this fault only that he was stoned to death in such a cruel manner that the hardest heart melts to tears at the mention of the cruelty.11 Look at the British rule now.For thirty years, more or less we have been writing against the Christian religion.We tell the Missionaries and other Christians plainly that they are in a serious error in holding the Christian religion to be true.We tell them that Trinity and Atonement are false doctrines, that Islam is the only true religion and the only means of attain- ment of salvation, and that- the Holy Prophet Muhammad, may
Page 273
263 peace and the blessings of God be upon bimj is the most excellent of all prophets of^ God and Divine union cannot.be- attained ex- cept through him, but we are never arrested for saying these things against a Christian Government, nor have the authorities ever asked us why we propagate our religion so openly* If we do not praise the Government for all this freedom and peace which it has granted to us> we are ungiateful to God for His gifts and guilty of a great sin.We have shown the errors of the Christian religion in the strongest words, but the Gov- ernment has in respect of religious liberty shown wonderful neutrality.It has not withheld from us any right which it has given to the Missionaries of its own religion, and all the religious sects have the same freedom of opinion and freedom of propa- gation granted to them." Though the Government has granted equal freedom to all sects and communities, yet its presence in this country is one of the signs which Almighty God has manifested for us particu- larly.The tree which it is the will of Almighty God should grow and give fruit is planted by Him in a place where its growth is not hampered in any way, but the tree whose growth He does not like is planted in a place where it soon withers awayi Now the seed of this heavenly dispensation which Almighty God has sent me to establish has been sowu in a land which is suitable for its growth, and no calamity can sweep it out of existence here.Ib is to a very large extent quite safe from its enemies.And as it is the British Government which has been made an instrument by Almighty God in the granting of these blessings, it behoves us, when we thank God for His gifts, to express our gratitude to the Government also, for Almighty God says in the Holy Quran, "Is aught but goodness the reward of goodness ?" It does not mean that you should do goodness in
Page 274
264 return for goodness only when the party concerned is a Muslim, and not when he belongs to any other religion.Such conduct ^ Islam severely condemns.My advice to all my followers is that they should hate the narrowminded and fanatic Mullas-viho shed innocent human blood under the guise of religion, and per- petrate the blackest deeds under the cloak of piety.They should value this':Government and show their gratefulness to it by their loyalty and obedience.For, the man who is not thankful to men cannot be thankful to God." (Vol.VI B.B.1907).You have heard the judgments of the Muhammadan theolo- gions who are your opponents.They hold that you deserve to be murdered for your doctrines, and in their sight a dog deserves to have mercy shown to it but you do not deserve it.The fatwas of the whole of the Punjab and India, nay of all the Muslim countries, regarding you, are that you deserve to be V murdered, and your murder, the extortion of your property, the taking away of your wives by force, and the disgracing of your dead bodies by not allowing them to be buried in Muslim grave- yards are not only according to their judgment permitted by the v law, but are deeds of the highest merit.It is the English whom the people call Kafirs who protect you from your enemies who v.thirst for your blood and it is for fear of their sword that you are saved from being murdered.If you doubt these words, then go and live under another government and see how you are trea- ted.So bear in mind that the English Government is a mercy for you and a blessing."It.is the shield which protects you, therefore you also prize this shield with all your heart and soul.Englishmen are a thousand-fold better than the Muharamadans who are your bitter opponents, for they do not declare that you deserve to be murdered nor do they wish to dishonour you.\ Not long ago, a Christian Missionary prosecuted me for abetment
Page 275
265 of murder in the Court of Captain Douglas, but that wise and just Deputy Commissioner having come to know that the case was entirely false and got up, acquitted me honourably and even asked me if I desired to prosecute those who had fabricated false evidence against me.This is an example showing how the deal- ings of the English are based on justice and equity.Bear in mind also that there is nothing so discreditable to Islam as the doctrine of Jehad which is imputed to it.A reli- gion whose teachings are excellent, and to manifest whose truth Almighty God shows His signs does not stand in need of the sword to propagate it.In the time of the Holy Prophet the persecutors of the Muslims attacked them with the sword and were bent upon blotting out Islam with the sword from the face of the earth.Therefore, those who took up the sword were des- troyed with the sword and the Holy Prophet was compelled to fight in defence of the Muslim society.But such doctrines as that the Mahdi would come with the sword and fight with and vanquish the Christian Kings are mere fabrications, and their propagation is only corrupting the heart of our Muharnmadan opponents.Those who hold such doctrines are dangerous to the peace of society, and they may at any moment excite the igno- rant masses to insurrection.Therefore, we exert ourselves to our utmost to deliver the Muslims from the errors of such dangerous doctrines.Best assured that a religion which is devoid of sympathy with fellow- beings cannot be from God.God teaches us that we should show mercy to those on earth that Heaven might show mercy to us.(Vol.YI.R.R.1907).Sir Fredrick Cunningham, once Commissioner and Superin- tendent of Peshawar Division, wrote in 1900 to the Founder of Movement : " So far as I can judge, it appears to be a just and enlightened exposition of the doctrines of Islam, and is equally
Page 276
266 creditable to your learning and judgment.I have no doubt such a statement from a teacher of your reputation will be welcomed by all good Muharnrnadaus as a vindication of their faith, and as proof that Islam does not countenance crimes which ignorant, and wicked men may commit under the cloak of religion.I should be glad to see your Resdla and Fatwa widely distributed in Frontier districts." (Vol.VI R.R.1907).-> An Extract from Punjab Census Report.Mr.Ross thus concludes his remarks on the Ahmadiyya Movement in Punjab Census Report for 1901 : The sect, however, emphatically repudiates the doctrine that the Mahdi of Islam will be a warrior, and relies on Sahih Bultliaree, the most authen- tic of traditions, which says, that he shall wage no wars but discontinue war for the sake of religion.In his voluminous writings the Mirza has combated the doctrine of Jehad and the sect is thus opposed to the extreme section of the Ahl-i-Hadees.An Extract from Bombay Census Report.After laying down some excellent rules of conduct for his disciples, he (The Founder of the Ahmadiyya Movement) explains his reasons for naming the sect "the Ahmadiyya," by referring to the two names of the Prophet, the"Jalali" name Muhammad, significant of his triumphant career, and the u Jarnali" name Ah- mad, pointing to the peace and tranquility that he was to spread in the world.By denouncing the doctrine of Jehad and all cri- mes of violence committed in the name of religion, the Imam claims that he and his disciples can be fitly described as "Ahma- diyya".(Census of India, 1901, Vol.IX, Bombay, Part I).
Page 277
267 (Through Associated Press.) Lahore, 1st May 1919.The following Press Communique is issued by the Punjab Government : The Punjab Government have received a report of the activities of the Ahmadiyya community of Qadian in re- pressing the disturbances and in keeping apart from all partici- pation in any of the unlawful agitations which have disfigured the Punjab- The community has been exhorting all their fol- lowers to have nothing to do with the movements and their efforts have been reported to have been entirely successful.An Interpretation of the titles of Isa Masih and Mahomad Mahdi given to the Promised Messiah.THE HOLY PROPHET MAHOMAD, PEACE AND BLESSINGS OF GOD BE ON HIM SAYS : There is no Mahdi other than the Messiah.(Vide IBNE MAJAH.) "As I have been given the name of Messiah by God with reference to the creatures' rights and am an incarnation of Jesus Christ on account of having been sent in his spirit and character and cast in the same mould, so I have received the name of Muhammad Ahmad by virtue of my function as a Reformer of the transgression of Creator's authority.To spread the Unity of God, therefore, I have been sent in the spirit and character and cast in the mould of the Holy Prophet, Muhammad, may peace and blessings of God be upon him.Thus I am at once Isa Masih & Muhammad Mahdi.Masih is a title given to Jesus Christ and
Page 278
268 it means one who is anointed and blessed by God, His vicegerent on earth and a truthful and righteous person.The title of Mabdi was given, to the Holy Prophet Muhammad, and it means one who is naturally guided and the heir to all truths, and in whom the attribute "guide" of the Almighty is fully represented.The grace of God and His mercy have made me the heir to both those titles in this age and manifested them conjointly in my person.This is the true interpretation of my claim to the titles ot Isa Masih and Muhammad Mahdi.The way in which this manifestation has taken place is known in Islamic terminology as baruz* I am, therefore, a 5an/# of Jesus as well as of Mu- hammad, peace be with them, and my person is spiritually a combination of the persons of 'these two eminent prophets.As Messiah my duty is to prohibit the Muslims from savage attacks and bloodshed, in accordance with the tradition which clearly lay down that when the Messiah shall appear in the world, he shall put an end to religious -wars My function as Mahdi consists in re-establishing the Unity of God with heavenly signs.Ifc was with miraculous signs alone that our Holy Pro- phet may peace and the blessings of God be upon him, impres- sed the idolatrous population of Arabia with the grandeur, the omnipotence and glory of God.Like my master, I have also been helped with the holy spirit.The Lord that appeared to the prophets of old appeared to Moses from Sinai, rose up from Seir to Jesus Christ and shone forth from Mount Paran upon Muhammad may peace and blessings of God be upon him, the same powerful Lord has appeared to me in all His glory...He revealed to me that the belief of the majority of * Baruz means the spiritual appearance of one in the person of another, the two bearing a striking resemblance to each other in their qualities and character and being as like one another as two peas.
Page 279
Christians in the world wibh regard fco Jesus Christ (such for instance as in the doctrines of Trinity^ Atonement, &c ) is a serious error and a deviation from the right path , Heavenly signs support my claim, my prayers are accepted ; future events are made known to rne, and the deep and secret things of which none but God has knowledge are revealed to me," (Vol.V.B.E.1906)."The relation in which I stand to the Holy Prophet is ana- logous to one in which a disciple stands to his master.God has made the grace of that Great Apostle to descend upon me in its perfection, and has made his favour and bounty to flow towards me so much that a complete union of personality is the result.Thus he who identifies himself with the Movement really joins the companions of rny master, the best of God's Apostles.And this is the interpretation of the words."Others of them who have not yet joined them," (Quran LXIL3) as it would be clear to all thinking men.Whoever makes diffe- rence between myself and the Holy Prophet of Islam has failed to recognize me." (Khutbai Ilhamiya) But if all the signs are fulfilled and I the claimant to both these heavenly offices, have been among you for more than twenty-five years, whom are you looking for still ? To whom do all these signs point except to him who claimed to be the Mes- senger of God before their appearance.For signs could not be shown for one oi whom no trace can be found in the world.A wonderful hard-heartedness this that when all the prophesied signs have appeared in support of my claim and all attempts to bring me to naught have proved futile, still another is expected.It is true that I have not with this body of clay descended from heaven, nor have I come into the world to cause wars and blood- shed, but I am from God and have come to sow the seed of peace.
Page 280
270 I prophecy that after me no Mahdi would come who should fill / the earth with blood, nor would any Messiah ever descend from ; heaven.Be despaired of both of them, for these are vain hopes which will be buried in graves with this generation.The / Promised One has come, and I am he by whose appearance the promise of God has been fulfilled.He who rejects me fights with (3k)d.He does not question my truth, but opposes the will of God and says, why did He bring about the fulfilment of His promises in this manner ? Such errors in understanding the meaning of prophecies was also committed by the Jews, and many who, were learned, among them, stumbled on account of misconception of the prophetic word.They thought one way and the truth turned out to be elsewhere.Do not be insolent, for the days of God are corne, and heaven is showing you the wonderful signs which your fathers never dreamt of.Blessed are they who do not stumble in judging and accepting me.And peace be on him who follows guidance..(Vol, IV R.R 1905.) An Interpretation of the title of Avtar or Incarnation of Shri Krishna given to the Promised Messiah.My advent in this age is not meant for the reformation of the Muharnrnadans only, but Almighty God has willed to bring about through me a regeneration of three great nations, viz., Hindus, Muhammadans and Christians.As for the last two I am the Promised Messiah, as for the first I have been sent as an Avtar.It is more than twenty years since 1 announced that as I have appeared in the character of Christ, son of Mary, to purify the earth of the injustice, iniquity and sins which prevailed upon it, I corne likewise in the character of Raja Krishna, the greatest Avtar of the Hindu religion, and spiritually I am the same man.I do not say this of my own accord, but the Mighty God, who is
Page 281
271 the Lord of eftrth and heavens, has revealed this to me.He has told me not on one occasion but repeatedly, that I am Krishna for the Hindus and the Promised Messiah for the Muharnrnadans and the Christians.I know that ignorant Muharnmadans will at once exclaim upon hearing this that I have become a plain unbeliever and heretic on account of my having adopted the name of an unbeliever, as they think the Holy Krishna to be, but this is a revelation of God which I cannot but announce, and this is the first day that I announce this claim in such a large gathering, for those who come f rorn God do not fear being blamed or reviled.Now Eaja Krishna as revealed to me was so great and perfect a man that his equal is not to be found among the Hindu Hishis and Avatar* He was an Avatar or Prophet of his time and he received the holy spirit from God.He was granted triumph and victory from God and cleansed the Arya Varta of sins.He was true Prophet of his time, but many errors were introduced into his teachings afterwards.His heat overflowed with the love of^God and he loved virtue and hated evil.Almighty God had promised to raise a spiritual manifesta- tion of him in the last ages, and He has now fulfilled this promise through me.One of my revelations on this point is : A \JS o^ J e/-" ^ V* ^-?j$ J ^/ ; ;; e/^/ A."0 Krishna, destro- yer of the wicked, and upholder of the meek, thy praise has been written in the Gita." I love Krishna for I appear as his image.The two attributes of Krishna who is described in this revelation as the destroyer of evil and upholder of the poor and the rneek, are exactly the same as those, of the Promised Mes- siah.Thus spiritually Krishna and Promised Messiah are one and the same person, there being no difference except that which exists in the terminology of the two people, the Hindus and the Mahomedans.
Page 282
272 As Krishna, I now warn the Aryas of some of" their errors.The first of these has already been pointed out- It consists in the belief the matter and soul are self-existent and eternal.This is serious error, for there is nothing self-existing except the Divine Being Who does not require any one else to sustain Him.But how can things be uncreated which require another power to keep them alive and to support them ? If it be supposed to be true that matter and soul are self-existent, then their combi- nation and dissolution can also take place of themselves.In that case the only proof of the existence of God derived from the source of reason, would fall to the ground, for if matter and soul could possibly come into existence by themselves, it is much more easy for reason to assert that their combination and disso- lution did not need any assistance (Vol..Ill E.B.1904) An Interpretation of the Promised Messiah's descent upon a Minaret.Minaret is the name given to the pure, hallowed, noble and magnanimous spirit granted by God to the perfect man by reason of which he gets his light from heaven an idea existing in the literal signification of the word.The loftiness of the minaret; represents the magnanimity of the soul of the perfect man, ita firmness stands for the constancy and determination which he shows at the time of the greatest trials, and its whiteness is a symbol of his guiltlessness which is ultimately established.When the perfect man has passed through all these stages and undergone all these trials, when his rnaguanimity, constancy, patience and determination shine forth in their full glory and his innocence is established with conclusive arguments, then is the time of his advent in glory, and the period of his first advent, which was a time of trails and persecutions, comes to an
Page 283
273 end.Then does the holy spirit invested with the glory of God descend upon his person, and the Divine attribute of glory is manifested in him.All this takes place in his second appear- ance.The same reality underlies the peculiar manner of the advent of the Promised Messiah.The Muslims hold that he shall descend near a minaret.The descent spoken of in that tradition really stands for his advent in glory which shall be ac- companied with a manifestation of the Divine power and attri- butes.It does not exclude the idea of his previous presence upon earth, but ib is necessary that the heaven should hold him so long as the appointed time of God does not arrive.It is also an unchangeable Divine law that spiritual realities are symbolized by physical emblems.The temple at Jerusalem and the Ca'ba at Mecca are illustrations of the same law and repre- sent the manifestations of Divine glory.The same explanation holds good in the case of the tradition which describes the des- cent of the Promised Messiah upon or about a minaret in a country to the east of Damascus.The word 'east' should be specially noted for Adam also had been put in a garden eastward.The object of the prophecy is in no way interfered with so long as the minaret is built before the glorious advent of the promised one, for it appears from the prophetic utterances that the mina- ret is to be a sign that shall indicate his advent in full glory.It had been ordained that the Promised Messiah should appear in the world in two characters.At first he shall come as an ordinary person suffering under trials and persecutions of every sort.When the days of suffering are over, then shall be the time of his advent in full glory.It is before that time that the minaret must be completed, for it appears from the traditions that a minaret must stand as a symbol of the reality, and it shall
Page 284
274 be a physical picture of the spiritual minaret to which we have before referred.The world shall nob recognise him before his glorious advent for he is not of the world.Nor shall the world love him, for he comes from the God whom the world does not love.It is therefore necessary that he should be abused, perse- cuted and charged with all manner of crime.The Islamic prophecies testify that the Promised Messiah shall not be accepted in the beginning.On the other hand, he shall be sub- jected to malignant and bitter treatment from the ignorant and to oppression and outrage from the mischief-makers.A man shall do violence to him and think that he has done a deed of virtue, another shall do him injury and regard his deed as most pleasing in the sight of God.Thus shall he suffer and undergo every trial and face every difficulty till the corning of the appoin- ted time of God and the fulfilment of the Divine law of persecu- tion against prophets.Then shall come the time of his glory.Capable hearts shall have their eyes opened and they shall begin to think of him with unprejudiced minds."Can this be a liar," they shall say, "who cannot be subdued and crushed." What is the reason," they shall reason with themselves "that Divine assistance is without intermission granted to him and never to us." The inspiring angel of God shall then descend upon their hearts and admonish them that every one of the circumstances related in the traditions which had been a hindrance in the way of their acceptance, need, not occur to the very letter.It was possible nay highly probable that some of those traditions were errors and fabrications, and others were couched in meta- phorical language and could not be fulfilled literally.What was the cause of the misfortune of the Jews in rejecting Jesus? Nothing but that they waited till every word of prophecy should have been fulfilled in a literal sense, and exactly according to
Page 285
275 their own notions of ifc.Bab their expectation was vain and- their hope a delusion.With that Divine law before them, and with the God of their fathers above their heads, the opponents of God's Messenger should consider lest they were tried by God in the same manner as the rejecters of the prophets before them.In short, such considerations, when duly weighed, shall at last turn their rninds to accept the rejected and suffering Messenger of heaven, as was the case with the prophets of by-gone times.(Yol.I.E.E.1902.) An Interpretation of the Promised Messiah's descent with two yellow mantles on.I have been suffering from two diseases for over twenty years, vertigo and diabetes,- which disappear temporarily upon prayer.On one occasion I prayed to God that they may dis- appear permanently, but the answer was that this shall not be.Then I knew that the continuance of these two diseases is in fact a sign of the Promised Messiah, for it is written that he shall descend with two yellow mantles on.The interpretation of this prophecy (for prophecy like vision sometimes requires to be interpreted) is plainly this that he shall be suffering from two diseases, because a yellow mantle ir-i a vision represents a disease as given in all authoritative books of interpretation.(Vol.11 E.E.1903), An Interpretation of the rising of Sun from West."What was disclosed to me in a vision is this that the rise of the sun from the West means that the Western countries which have from time immemorial been in the darkness of unbelief and error shall be lightened by the sun of Truth and shall benefit by Islam.I saw myself standing on a minaret in Lon- don and elucidating the truth of Islam in a very argumentative
Page 286
276 discourse in the English language, After this I caught a large number of birds that were sitting on small trees.They were of white colour' and of about the size of a partridge.I inferred from this vision that though I myself would not go to England, yet 'my writings would be circulated among those people and many upright Englishmen would fall a prey to the charms of Islam." (IzALA-i-AuHAM P.214, SECOND EDITION (1891.)
Page 287
THE PROMISED MESSIAH IS A PROPHET OF GOD.God requires you to believe that there is one God and that Muhammad, may peace and blessings of God be upon him, is His Prophet, and the sea] of the Prophets and greatest of all.No prophet shall come after him but only he who is spiritually clothed in his clothing, for the servant and the master, are as one and the branch is not independent of the root.Therefore, he who lo,sing himself in his master, receives the title of Prophet from God, does not break the seal prophecy.It is like one's own image in a looking-glass.Such an image of the Holy Pro- phet is the Promised Messiah.(Vol.I.R.R.1902).The Holy Prophet was the seal of prophets and, therefore, if his successors had been called prophets, the seal qf prophet- ship would have become a moot point.On the other hand, if none of the successors had been called a prophet, the similarity with the Israelite prophets who succeeded Moses could not have been established.It was, therefore, ordained by Divine wisdom the first successors of the Holy Prophet should not be called prophets, so that it may be a sign that the Holy Prophet was the seal of prophets, and that thus the seal of his prophet- hood should be established.It was also ordained that the last successor of the Holy Prophet, the Promised Messiah, should be called a Prophet, so that the resemblance referred to above, might be complete.The prophethood of the Promised Messiah moreover is not Haqiqi (of a New Law) and independent prophet- hood but one acquired through the Holy Prophet.It is on account of his being a perfect manifestation of the Holy Prophet that he has received the title of a Prophet.Thus in
Page 288
v/ 278 the Barahin-i-Ahrnadiyya, Almighty God addressed me saying 1L* 2* cU*^ *+*> j b " Ahmad, thou hast been made an Apostle." In these words it is indicated that as being the manifestation of the Holy Prophet, I was called Ahmad though my name was Ghulam Ahmad, so being Ahmad, I was made a Prophet, for Ahmad was a Prophet.(Vol.Il E.E.1903).And when Divine revelation becomes frequent and certain in the highest degree and is free from every obscurity and defect arid foretells deep secrets of the future in clear 'language, the stage is then reached which is designated by the title of prophethood, and this is a point on which all the prophets of God agree.It was impossible that a people of whom it had been said that " you are the best of people raised for the good of the world" and who had been taught to pray frequently arid j-> '-untiringly, "0 Lord ! show us the right path, the path of those upon whom thy blessings have been showered." It was impossible that not a single person out of this whole favoured nation should have attained to the perfect stage of prophethood, and all should have been deprived of this great blessing.Had it 'been so, not only would the followers of the Holy Prophet have remained blind and their spiritual advancement been very defec- tive and incomplete, but in that case it would have further to be admitted that the Holy Prophet could not communicate his blessings to his followers and that his sanctifying power was de- fective.And the prayer which the Muslims are enjoined to re- peat several times in each of their five daily prayers, would also be useless in that case.Ou the other hand, if any follower of the Holy Prophet could have obtained prophethood independent- ly, that is to say, wilhout borrowing from the light of the Holy Prophet, the seal of prophethood in him would have been, falsified.To guard against both these evils, Almighty God has
Page 289
279 so ordained that the gift of a pure, perfect and holy Divine revelation is granted to such of the followers of the Holy Prophet who attain the highest stage of a complete annihilation in the prophet and the veil which keeps him hidden from strangers is entirely removed.Thus the condition of being a true follower of the Holy Prophet is fulfilled in them in a most perfect sense, for their own personality entirely vanishes away, and the image of the personality of the Holy Prophet appears in the looking- glass of their absorption.On the.other hand, they are granted a most perfect gift of Divine revelation like the prophets of God and thus deserve to be called prophets." "It must however be borne in mind that no prophet who should also be a law-giver can appear after the Holy Prophet, even from among his followers, for this door is, completely closed.Nor can fchere be any book after the Holy Quran which should give new commandments or abrogate any commandment of the Holy Quran or dispense with the necessity of following any of them, for this is the last book and its ordinance must remain in force to the day of judgment." "Such is the significance of the phrases in which the Holy.Prophet described the Promised Messiah, of whom he said that he is *U ) ^ and ^ ^ ^ ) i.e."a Prophet.of God, " and, "your Leader from among yourselves." This means that he is a follower as well as a prophet.A stanger, (i.e., one from among the Israelites) cannot stand in this position.Blessed is he who understands this point, for he will not peribh." (Vol.V.R.R 1906.) Further Extracts from the Writings of the Promised Messiah."I am a Prophet in accordance with the decrees of Provi- dence : it will be a sin to deny this fact- How can I deny it \vhenGodHirnselfhasconfeiredon rne the title of Prophet T'
Page 290
280' I will cleave to this belief, until I pass away from this world." "1 swear in the name of God, who has my soul in His hand that it is He who has commissioned me and it is He; who has conferred on me the appellation of Prophet, and it is He who.has called me by the name of the Promised Messiah." "I am the Promised Messiah and* am the same whom the greatest of prophets has named ^ ) ^ Prophet of God;" "I am jtot Divine Messenger or a Prophet with a,, new law^ a new claim, and a new name.But I am a Prophet and a Divine Messenger in the sense of perfect spiritual impersonation.For I am a mirror in which both the nature and the prophetic quality of Mohammad (on whom be peace) have been perfectly represented." "I was under the impression that far was it from me to stand any comparison with Messiah the son of Mary who was a Prophet and a chosen one of God ; and if my superiority over him was visible in certain matters I set it down as a mere partial superiority.But the revelations as subsequently showered on me did not suffer me to keep to the old belief, for, the appellation of Prophet was given to me clearly and distinctly...........I notice further that Jesus son of Mary was the last successor of Moses, may peace of God be on him, and I am the last successor of that Prophet who was the noblest of Divine Messengers.Therefore such was the will of God that my rank be not made lower than his.7 ' "In is an established fact, that in the course of these thirteen hundred years not a single man has been favoured with such a rich plenty of God's inspiration as I have received, and unto none have been unfolded so many secrets of the future as unto me.Of all the saints and holy men in Islam that have gone before me, there is not even one who has received so large
Page 291
281 a share of this blessing (i.e.God's revelations,) It is on this ground that I enjoy the distinct privilege.of receiving the title of Prophet.If other personages do not deserve this title it is for the simple reason that they have failed to fulfil the condition of possessing a large abundance of revelations embracing the secrets of the unseen.That it should have been so was the decree of Providence so that the prophecy of the Holy Prophet of Islam may find its perfect fulfilment.For, if the other holy personages that have preceded me had been previleg- ed to enjoy the -same degree of divine commerce and the same clear -vision of the unseen, then they also would ; have been eligi- ble for the title of.Prophet." " I do not understand why people get annoyed at rny claim to the title of Prophet.After it has been established that the coming Messiah will be from the followers of the Saored Prophet what objection could there be if God chose to confer on him the designation of Prophet ?" " There can be no objection to my being called Rasvl (Divine Messenger) or Prophet.Nor does it.break the seal of finality..As I have repeatedly-pointed out, in accordance with the Quranic words
Page 292
282 > Uto U ) iJU ^ *U) ^ ;?fc i e%.the Apostle of God in the clothes.v of all the Prophets.I have consequently inherited the distinc- tive quality of every Prophet.And it is through me and in me , that the traits of every Apostle's character have been made ( manifest." The Apostle of God in the clothes of all the Prophets, , "The meaning of this Divine Revelation is this that I have been gifted with a large share of the special characteristics of all the prophets from Adam downwards that have been raised on / earth by God, whether Israelite or non-Israelite- There has never been a single prophet from whose special qualities I have not \ received a portion.Indeed, rny nature takes in the colour of special endowments of each and every Divine Messenger, For so I has God informed me...The revelation points to the fact that present is the time in which we find accumulated both the perfections of the good and the extremities of evil.And were it not for God's grace, the evil-doers of the present day would de- serve and suffer the judgments of olden times, or, in other words, all visitations of the past ages would gather their strength in the present times.The ancient tribes were destroyed by various heavenly visitations some died of plague, some were destroyed by thunder-bolt, some by earthquake, some by deluge, some by storm, some were buried alive,, and so on.Men of these times should be in constant dread of like visitations, unless they chose to mend their ways........The wheel of time is always in motion, and the likes of men, both good and bad, are created again and again in the world.In these days God so willed that the diverse qualities and virtues of all noble, true and holy pro- V phets of God dwell in one individual person.And I am that
Page 293
283 Person* Similarly, the types of all wicked people are also to be met with in these times in the shape of a Pharaoh, or of the Jews who caused Jesus to die on the cross, or of an Abu Jahl.'' FURTHER DIVINE REVELATIONS." God is He who has sent His Messenger (i.e., the Promised Messiah) with the guidance and the religion of truth that he may make it victorious over all other religions, and the promise of God was one day to be fulfilled* Verily the promise has come and it pawed and mended the affair." " I will stand by My Apostle." " We have sent thee as a mercy for the whole world." " And they say, ' Thou art not a Messenger of God' ; say to them 'I have with me the testimony of God ; will you believe?" " And they take tbee as the subject of their railleries, and say in derision, ' Is this he whom God has sent as an Apostle ! ' This is how they take thee, but the fact is that, We offered truth to them and they hated it and rejected it." (Vol.II R: R.1903.)
Page 294
284 Fundamental Doctrines of Muslim Faith.(Being the substance of a speech delivered by the Promised Messiah on the 26th December 1906 at an Annual Gathering of Sadr Anjuman-i-Ahmadiyya, Qadian).Translated from the Badr t Qadian.The first fundamental principle of the faith of Islam is the recognition of Divine Unity, but it should be borne in mind that a mere belief in the Unity of God is not sufficient.One should never be contented that one is called a Muslim and believes in v the formula that "There is no god, but God".Those who have read the Holy Quran know it well that Almighty God is not pleased with lip-profession.It is the heart to which God looks because the heart is the seat of the Almighty.In the Holy Quran Almighty God speaks of the Jews as a favoured people to whom great blessings were granted, but another ^ time came upon them when their beliefs became lip-beliefs only, and the words which^ they uttered with their mouths had no access to their hearts, because while there was faith on their lips, their hearts were full of evil ideas, dis- honesty and faithlessness.Hence Almighty God sent upon them punishments of various sorts.They had still the Books of the Prophets with them in which they expressed their belief and they believed also in the Prophets, but they found no favour in the sight of God because the words they uttered were upon their lips aud their hearts did not realize the meaning of those words.Bear in mind, then, that Almighty God is not pleased with the words of the mouth when the heart is devoid of true purity.Remember this, and let cot a mere profession of belief in God deceive you, for the faith that is on the tongue and not in the
Page 295
285 heart is an impure and powerless faith.It cannot serve any purpose neither in this life nor in the next.Almighty God is not pleased until He sees that a man has banished from his heart all ideas except the idea of God and turns solely to Him and sets greater value upon his faith than upon the things of this world.You may deceive men by outward deeds of prayers, fasting and almsgiving when your heart is devoid of the true spirit of these virtuous deeds but you cannot deceive God by your dry and spiritless formalities.That you repeat the formula of faith and are known as believers in the Unity of God has no value in the sight of God, It is the meaning of the formula of faith which you should know and act upon.When a person says tM)$ ] d)$ 'There is no god but God,' he professes with his tongue and believes with his heart that none except God deserves to be worshipped.The word ilali translated "god" really means in Arabic "object of love, worship and desire." The formula la ilalia illallah, "There is no god but God" which has been taught to the Muslims as a proclamation of the Unity of God is really the essence of the Holy Quran.It means that unless God is made the true object of a man's love, desire and worship, and unless Divine glory and majesty reign supreme in a man's heart so that he is prepared to sacrifice every worldly interest for the sake of God, he cannot attain to the supreme bliss and the eternal happiness known as salvation There is a tradition of the Holy Prophet according to which ''Whoever says that there is no god but God shall enter into paradise".The meaning of these words has been greatly misunderstood, The tradition does not mean as many people think that the utterance of the above-mentioned words with the tongue is sufficient for the attainment of sal- vation.Almighty God sees the hearts and mere words have no
Page 296
286 A/' importance in His sight The tradition signifies that when a roan fully realizes the significance of the words la ilaha illallahj I and the majesty and glory of God fully enter into his heart, he enters into a paradise.The realization of the signification of these words involves that a man should have no object of love besides of God, nor any object of worship or desire besides Him.True and sincere faith in the Unity of God and acting in practice upon the true significance of the formula of the faith is that stage in the spiritual progress of man upon reaching which ^ a man becomes a saint or the beloved one of God.Be not proud that you do not worship an idol or a human being, for idol worship and human-worship are evils of a gross type and are avoided by every man of common sense.Even the Hindu who has for centuries remained steeped in the grossest idol-worship has now begun to hate it, and the worshippers of Jesus are also beginning to see their errors.But Islam does not stop there, and when it inculcates a belief in the Unity of God, it does not require us simply to avoid idol-worship or human-worship, It iv requires us to completely forsake all those false idols, which we have made in our hearts.For instance, to follow one's desires or to gratify one's passions or to follow evil courses are really so many idols which men are worshipping.The faith of Islam, "There is no god but God," rejects these idols as well, and con- siders them great hinderances to the spiritual progress of man.In Islam there is a negation of all gods besides God, whether V those gods ma} 7 be the false idols within a man's heart or actual images made of stone- What is required is that the heart should be buried for the love and reverence of one Being only.Nay, it is easy to forsake the worship of stone idols, but the idols of de- sires assume various disguises and remain hidden in the deepest depths of the heart.There was a time when idol-worship pre-
Page 297
287 dominated every phase of life in India, but many idol-worship- pers have now become Muslims and even the Hindus who stick to their old faith are beginning to hate idol- worship.This is because the errors of idol-worship are plain enough.But the other form of idol-worship is a far more.dangerous disease.The idols within the heart of a man are not seen by the physical eye, and even philosophic minds are misled by the disguises which they assume.It is through the microscope of Divine grace only that they can be seen*.And so long as they occupy the heart, it cannot become the seat of the Almighty.Their harm is the greater on account of their very nature.These idols are the de- sires and passions for whose gratification a man infringes both Divine and human rights.Some people trust the efficiency of means and resources to such an extent as to exclude all ideas of God.They may profess a belief in God and express hatred for idols, but their means and resources are really their idols.Un- less these idols are swept off, true Unity of God can never be established in the heart.Many people would ask, 'Do we not believe in the Unity of God?' My answer to them is that they do not believe in the Unity of God if their hearts still follow their own desires and rely on their own resources.A belief in the Unity of God is not meaningless thing.It has a wonderful effect upon the human life arid this effect can be witnessed clearly in the practi- cal life of the man who with his whole heart and true sincerity believes in the Unity of God.What I say to you is rny own experience; let hirn who will accept it.It pains me to see even among my followers those who do not accept the Unity of God to which He invites them.A belief in the Unity of God requires us to be most regardful of the rights of His creatures.There- fore the person who violates his brother's right is not a believer
Page 298
in the Unity of God.So long as jealously, enmity, hypocrisy, dishonesty, &c., are met with in a man's relations with his / fellow-men, his profession of the Unity of God is not sincere and does not proceed from, his heart, For, unless a man shows in his practice that he has^ forsaken all gods and all objects of love, worship and desire, a profession with his lips is an utterly useless thing.A man can never be pure in heart unless he first des- f troys all the false idols which like rats on earth affect it with a / plague.It is in this that the distinctive superiority of Islam, lies, for as regards the mere belief in the Unity of God, there are Unitarians even among the Christians, and the Aryas, the Brah- mqs and the Jews too profess a belief in the Unity of God.The Unity of God is the first and the foremost principle of v Islam.Having expressed myself briefly on the true nature of this doctrine, I will say a few words about the prayers enjoined by the Muslim law which form the second pillar of the faith of Islam.The importance of the injunction relating to prayers can be understood easily from the frequent repetition of that injunction in the Holy Quran.But the Holy Book at the same time warns the Muslims against a misconception or ignorance of the true nature of prayers, for it says : "Woe is to those who pray but are utterly regardless of the true nature of their prayers," Prayers are a supplication addressed to Almighty God by a man to purify him and to make him attain union with Him, for un- less a man is purified by the hand of God, he cannot be pure, and unless Almighty God makes him attain His union by His powerful hand, he cannot find it.Many are the chains and fetters with which a man is bound, and his own exertions, how- ever hard, are not sufficient to liberate him from them.He de- sires that he may become purified, but his efforts without the hel- ping hand of God are of no avail, and sometimes he does stum-
Page 299
289 ble- To purify one from sins is the work of God only and there is no other power on the earth's surface which can bring about that object.Hence Almighty God has enjoined prayers that they may be the means of bringing about a pure transformation and creating holy promptings and pure impulses within a man's heart* Prayers are a humble and earnest supplication to Almighty God that evil desires, evil passions and evil impulses may be suppressed and a pure love and a pure connection with the Divine Being may be generated in their place which should enable a man to walk in obedience to Divine commandments.The word used for prayers in the Muslims Law is Salat, and the presence of the idea of burning in the root meaning shows that prayer is not the utterance of certain words with the lips, but that true prayer should be accompanied with a burning of the heart for the attainment of the object prayed for.Very few persons are acquainted with the philosophy of prayer.A kind of death comes over the person who sets himself to pray for the attainment of an object.It is then that prayer is accepted.But very few persons know this.I daily receive letters in which men complain that they prayed for an object, but that their prayer was not accepted.They do not know that the utterance of certain words with the lips is not prayer.It is a necessary condition for the acceptance of prayer that the heart should completely melt before God, and the grace of God should be sought with patience and perseverance.Such prayers are gene- rally accepted.The daily prayers which are enjoined by the Mus- lim Law afford to a Muslim the best occasion for addressing his supplications to God, but the Muslims are unaware of their bless- ings.It is due to ignorance that the different sects have invented different forms of devotion for seeking the nearness of God.It is through prayers only that His nearness is attained, and this was
Page 300
/ V 290 the way which the Holy Prophet followed.It is ray personal ex- perience that nothing can make a man attain that nearness of God which can be attained through prayers.All the movements; in prayers are expressive of the deepest humbleness before God.First we stand with our hands folded on the breast, as a servant i stands respectfully before his lord and master, expressing by this attitude that like a humble servant, we are ready to obey all the | Divine commandments.Next we bend low before Him as a servant does before his master and thus express further humble- i [ ness while we praise the holiness and greatness of God.The highest degree of humbleness which is expressive of utter human / weakness in the majestic Divine presence is shown in the act of prostration.The tongue utters the praises of God and thus while the words express His glory and greatness, the heart shows its sincerity in this praise and glorification of the mighty Lord of earth and heavens by the physical act of prostration.The physical movements of the body in prayers are therefore only practical expressions of the deep humbleness of the hearfr and both the tongue and the heart, the body as well as the soul^ join in singing praises of the glory and greatness of God and expressing by words as well as practice the utter weakness and humility of man.As there is a deep significance beneath the physical move- ments of the body in the prayers, so there is a hidden meaning in the five times appointed by the Islamic law for the five daily \i' prayers.They represent the five conditions of man.They are I photographs of man's changing conditions.The life of man is subject to five different changes which he undergoes in the time of adversity.These five changes are necessary to human nature.First of all he is informed of the misfortune that is going to bafall him, as, for instance, when a warrant is issued
Page 301
291 from a court of justice for his arrest.For the first time then his comfort and happiness are suddenly interrupted and a cloud of melancholy, is cast over his sunshine of glory.This stage corresponds to the time for the first prayer immediately afternoon As the sun begins to decline f corn the zenith after noon, so a man who is at the height of his prosperity and success witnesses the first stage of his declination when he comes to know of an impending misfortune.This stage of the.human condition finds its representation in the prayer which is said at the first decline of the sun i.e.r the zuhr prayer.The sun declines farther to the west and the troubles increaset In illustration already stated, the person upon whom, the warrant is executed is brought before the magistrate* Difficulties, then encompass him all around, and the light of comfort is on the verge of extinction.Corresponding to this state of man is the time of the day when the sun has declined far to the west and his light is turned pale so that th.e eye can rest upon him.The zenith of ;glory is left far behind and the setting of the sun after a short time is apparent.The latter after-noon prayer,.i.e., 'asr answers to this spiritual state.A third change then comes over the man- There is no hope left of being delivered from the trouble.To continue the illustration already suggested, evi- dence being taken against the accused person which shows his guilt, a charge is framed by the magistrate, He is then frighted out of his senses and deems himself already a prisoner.The sun of glory is then set.This state corresponds to the time when the sun actually sets and the light of the day vanishes away.The evening prayer said after sunset represents this con- dition.The culminating point of adversity is reached when darkness encompasses a man all round, and its force is fully realized.The verdict goes against him and he is sent to gaol.
Page 302
292 Then there is before him the darkness of night.Corresponding to this state of physical adversity are the night-prayers which are said when the darkness of night fully sets in.This long interval of darkness is again followed by a light in the East which gives news of the rising sun.The period of imprisonment is over, and the sun of prosperity again begins to shine upon the man, In accordance with this change the next prayer-time is the morning which brings the glad tidings of the new sun.The third principal injunction of the Muslim law is fasting.There are some men who say that changes must be introduced into these practices.They are spiritually blind and ignorant of the deep wisdom which underlies every injunction given by Al- mighty God.Fasting is necessary for the perfect purity of the soul.ID is persumptuous on the part of those who have never walked in the spiritual paths to suggest reforms in these paths.' They are engrossed day and night with their worldly affairs and their whole lives pass in temporal concerns.How absurd on their part to handle matters religious notwithstanding their absolute ignorance about them.The fact is that the suffering of hunger and reducing the quantity of food which one generallv takes is an essential step in the spiritual progress of man.It strengthens the visionary power of man.Man does not live by bread alone.And after this life there is another and eternal life to neglect which is to seperate oneself entirely from God.The man who fasts should bear in mind that fasting does not mean only abstaining from food for a stated time.Its true signifi- cance is that man should abstain from every kind of evil.In fact, food is a thing which Almighty God has not forbidden bub He has forbidden evil.If then He requires us to abstain while fasting from that which he has not ordinarily forbidden, how much more necessary it is that we should abstain from, that
Page 303
293 which He has forbidden.When keeping fast, yon should re- member God much.The practice of the Holy Prophet shows that the Ramzan is particularly the month of Divine worship.Therefore let your abstinence from food during these days serve as a step for the engrossment of your ideas with the worship of God, so that cutting off all ordinary connections with the physical world, you may enjoy the blessings of the spiritual world.Woe to him who found the physical bread and did not care for the spiritual bread.As the physical bread sustains the physical life in man, so the spiritual bread sustains the spiritual life of man and breaths vital power into the spirit.Seek assistance from God, for by His grace are the doors opened.The fourth pillar of Islam is Zakat or giving of legal alms.The Arabic word signifies purification, and therefore by this in- junction also Islam aims at purity.There are many people who give alms and make charitable gifts, but they do not care whe- ther they earn money by fair or foul means.But the institu- tion of ZaJcat in Islam requires only a stated share of that which has been earned fairly and without doing any wrong to others.Zakat is the giving in the way of God out of one's fair earnings which are thus purified.What Islam aims at teaching by this institution is that a man should not so love the wealth of this world as to feeK it difficult to part with it in the way of God.On one occasion the Holy Qurau says : J^aaii' ^J^ ^ } jy UJ ^J ^^xsu U* " By no means caii you attain to righteousness until you spend in the way of God out of what you love." The reason for this injunction is that unless a man learns to sacrifice his dearest interests for the sake of God, he cannot be said to have preferred the side of God to this world.When we compare the state of the Muslims of our time with the companions of the
Page 304
294 Holy Prophet, a sad contrast is brought to light, There is nothing in the world which is dearer to a man than, his own life, but the companions willingly sacrificed their lives for the sake of God.They had also wives and children to look after, but they loved to sacrifice themselves and everything they had in the way of God.The fifth pillar of the Muslim faith is the pilgrimage to /- Mecca.The pilgrimage represents the last stage for the spiri- tual wayfarer.In the highest stage of spiritual advancement the spiritual wayfarer has all his lower connections entirely cut off and he is completely engrossed with Divine love.The true lover finds his highest satisfaction in sacrificing his very heart and soul for the beloved one's sake, and the circuit round the house of God is an emblem or external manifestation of it.Cor- responding to the Divine temple on earth, there is.a Divine temple on heaven and a circuit round the temple on earth is useless unless a circuit is made round the heavenly temple also- The pilgrim who makes a circuit round the Ka'ba takes off all his clothes and wears only one garment, but the spiritual pil- grim throws of all his superficial garments and comes into Di- vine presence with a heart quite naked because it has been freed from every trammel.The pilgrim shows by the external act of making circuit round the Ka'ba that" the fire* of Divine love has been kindled within his heart, and like the true lover he makes circuits round the house of his beloved one.He shows in fact that he has lost his own will and completely surrender it to that of his beloved Master and that he has sacrificed all his interests for His sake.Such is the true meaning of the Hajj or pilgrimage in the Islamic law, and everybody who undertakes to go on a pilgrimage should bear in rnind that unless he realizes the full significance of the pilgrimage and unless
Page 305
29.5 the bodily act of the pilgrimage is accompanied with the spiritual pilgrimage, his performance of the rites of the pil- grimage is only a lifeless ceremony devoid of all meaning.But many people perform the pilgrimage only to be called pilgrims and spend their foully earned wealth for a visit to the holy places Almighty God does not accept their pilgrimage, for they are only crusts without any essence.(Vol.VI R- R- 1907).OBJECT OF MUSLIM PRAYERS.There exists a great misunderstanding with respect to the nature of the prayers enjoined by the Muslim Law.The prayer of a Muslim is a prayer ia the truest and highest sense of the term, a devout supplication to Almighty God and reverential expression of the spill's sincerest desires before its Maker.But on account of the great ignorance that prevails among the Mus- lims, prayers are looked upon as a burdensome duty.Does Al- mighty God stand in need of imposing tax upon His creatures ? Certainly not ; for He is above.all.needs and able to dispense with all creatures.Almighty God has commanded men to pray to Him and utter His praise, not because He stands in need of it, but for their own good, for only thus can they attain the great object for which man has beea created.It grieves me to see that men have no love for piety, righteousness and the wor- ship of God.The true devotion of the heart has degenerated into a lifeless ceremonial.Tne love of God is on the wane and the heavenly enjoyment in His worship is nowhere felt.There is taste and flavour in everything and most of all in prayers and in the worship of the Divine Being.But as the sweetest thing would excite a bitter taste in the mouth of one whose organs of taste are morbid, similarly prayers and worship do not afford any pleasure or enjoyment to those who are spiritually sick.The
Page 306
296 object of man's life has been described in the Holy Quran to be the worship of Grod, and it is impossible that man should have been so created as to feel a pleasure in everything except in that which was the aim of his life.Nay, it is here that he should experience the highest bliss, and if he does not, he should clearly understand that some morbidity affects his spiritual conditions and he ought to seek for the proper remedy.We see it in our every- day experience that the things that have been created for the benefit of man possess a certain attrac- tion for him, Are not delicious articles of food and drink plea- sant to the taste, beautiful objects and sights and charming sce- nes pleasing to the eye, and sweet sounds and soft and melodi- ous tones pleasing to the ear? What other argument is needed to show that the observance of religious duties must afford plea- sure and enjoyment to a man ? Again, man and woman were created as helpmates to each other, and the one was consorted with the other not by compulsion but by means of attraction placed in each for the other.The coupling of the man and the woman with the object of procreation has thus been brought about by the pleasure which each finds in the union, and the pur- pose could hardly have been accomplished without it.The enjoyment which is found in the sexual connection and which is the incentive to men to propagate their kind, has such a powerful attraction that ignorant men have taken it to be the object of the sexual connection and have lost sight of tbe real object, viz., procreation.The object with which the close con- nection between man and woman was brought about was no doubt the propagation of their kind, and the enjoyment found in the connection was only a step to the attainment of that object- The true and eternal union which affords the hignest bliss is the union of man with God.It gives a pleasure which is far
Page 307
297 above every pleasure of the senses.But tbe unfortunate man who does not find any pleasure in this union and who regards the worship of God as a tax, has not his spiritual facul- ties sound and in a regular order, and is like the sick man who finds no pleasant savour in sweet things, or the blind man who finds no charm in beautiful objects or the impotent man who finds no pleasure in the sexual union.But, alas for the spiritual lethargy which so generally prevails.The sick man who finds no enjoyment in his fooxl consults the doctor and incurs every expenditure for the cure of his disease, and the impotent man who is deprived of the pleasure of sexual union is ready some- times to commit suicide, but the hardened heart which finds no pleasure in the worship of God does nothing to heal itself and to open itself for the Divine blessings.Why does not this great grief gnaw his soul ? He is mad after the pleasures of this world but there is no thirst in his soul for eternal bliss, no year- ning after heavenly enjoyment.Does he think that temporal pleasures can be restored to him when he has been deprived of them, but that Almighty God has made no provision for spiri- tual and eternal pleasure ? God has certainly made such provi- sion, but for those who seek it and try for it as they try for the remedies of physical diseases.The Holy Quran has on one occasion compared the faith- ful to virtuous women and this simile has a deep significance.The close connection which exists between man and woman ser- ves to exemplify the connection between God and His faithful servant.The union of woman with man is blessed and fruitful if it is characterized by love and concord.Discord and disagree- ment, on the other hand, are not only fatal to the peace of the household, leading to the corruption of both the man and the woman and to diseases which impair the health oi the pair per-
Page 308
manen.tly, but also render the object of the union a certain fail- ure.Any disturbance in the true union is productive of immen- se harm and mischief.Such iri also tha case of the spiritual union of man with God.The person who cuts asunder his con^ nection from his heavenly Master, has his heart cankered and vitiated.His suffering is very great and knows no end.Again* as there is pleasure in the sexual union of man and woman for the production of new life, so there is bliss in the spiritual union of man and God for an immortal life.The bliss that is felt in the spiritual union far transcends all earthly and material enjoy- ments, and has nothing comparable to it in the pleasures of the senses.If the men of this world who are given to the worldly pleasures taste but once of this heavenly bliss, they would forget all their former pleasures for its sake.But what is to be deplored is the ignorance of most men as regards the source of this heavenly enjoyment.Their genuflexions and prostra- tions are not accompanied with the bowing down of the soul on the Divine threshold and hence their prayers are meaningless movements of the body.They perform their religious exercises with an absent rnind, and their prayers have no other signifi- cance than sitting and rising alternately.It grieves me still more when I see people resorting to prayers that they may be seen of men and revered and honored among them ; and their insincere prayers make them successful in the attainment of this mean object.Ah, ignorant souls ! they never think that if their false prayers can make them honorable in the eyes of men, would not true and sincere prayers make them honorable in the sight of God ? In short, indifference to prayers and remissness in them are due only to an ignorance of the pleasure and enjoyment with which true and sincere prayers are attended.In large cities and
Page 309
299 in villages, in the mad race for wealth and in the heat of business people can hardly find time to bow down in submission be- fore their Master, and those that go through the external acts of devotion have their hearts in their business and not in the prayers which they offer.There is hardly anyone who can bow down his head in true submission and with his whole heart and soul.What is the cause of this spiritual letihargy and indiffe- rence to religion ? Nothing but that people are unaware of the heavenly enjoyment of prayers and have never tasted of their true bliss.There is a vast majority of people who would hate the call to prayer, because at that time they happen to be en- gaged in some business of theirs.Such men are to be pitied for their ignorance.They should pray to God with true zeal and sincerity -that they may be made to taste of the enjoyment of prayers as they have been granted senses with which they feel the physical pleasures.If they drink of this pure fountain but once, they will not forget its sweatness as long as they live- But as long as they are unaware of its beauties, it is hateful in their eye.To get up early in the morning from a warm bed when sweet slumber is soothing the senses to rest and to wash oneself in the cold season are heavy inconveniences if unattended with any compensatory benefit.The question then arises, how to obtain this pleasure in prayers without which they are but an inconvenient burden ? The drunkard goes on drinking and takes one cup after another until he gets intoxicated.He does not get tired with the first cup and leave drinking because it has not intoxicated him.He sets before himself the one object of getting the pleasure of in- toxication and devotes himself wholly to it.The man who has a longing for the divine joy which is to be found in prayers should have his attention and thoughts engrossed with it and all his
Page 310
300 faculties applied toi its attainment The desire to get at it should cause an unrest to his soul and inspire it with true zeal and sincerity for its possession.In saying his prayers he should also aim at true holiness which is the necessary consequence of sincere prayers, for the Holy Quran says: cjli'^J ) ^ '&> ^*s*) ) ^ ) "Verily good deeds, i.e.prayers, drive away evils." The deep and I)ivine delight which prayers afford and the true holiness which they effect, should be the objects which a man should set before himself in saying his prayers, and he should further pray to God that his prayers may be like those of the true and faithful ser- vants of God and be blessed with like blessings." "Some men think that prayer may be "resorted to, but prayer means only worship of God and it is a deed of merit which will be rewarded hereafter.This is a serious error.Every devotion, which is devoid of true spirituality and every reward which is vainly looked for at some future moment, is a worthless thing or an idle hope.Sincere worship of God and true reward make their light and blessings felt in this very world.It is the sign of the acceptance of our devotions that when praying to God we witness with our spiritual eye that a panacean light descends from God, nullifying the effect of the poisonous matters in our heart, and falling upon us like a flame of fire burns away the carnal desires and fills the heart with certainty and with a holy feeling of love and joy, and opens the breast for receiving truths and heavenly wisdom.If the mind does not experience these things our worship and devotions are nothing more than lifeless ceremonies.Every prayer, though it be for the removal of our worldly difficulties, casts a benignant influence on our minds.Ib first strengthens our faith and increases our Divine knowledge, and after granting a security, openness and blissfulness to the mind, it then dispels the gloom of our distresses and banishes
Page 311
301 our cares and sorrows in one way or another.The mere utter- ^ ance of a few words does not, therefore, constitute a prayer.A true prayer is that which has actually a magnetic power, and after which a light descends from heaven which dissipates the clouds of our anxieties, and grants us a peace and security of L mind.It is true that Divine assistance is vouch-safed to us in one of two ways after a true prayer, viz-, either the difficulty which would crush us under its weight is altogether removed, or / we are granted a supernatural power to bear it and then we find > a joy and a bliss in it, and being freed from all uneasiness our breast is opened for its reception.In both cases Divine assis- tance does certainly come to us after a devout and sincere pra- yer." "Moreover, when it is admitted that the happiness, felicities and blessings of the next world, which are expressed in the one word "Salvation," are obtained by means of prayers, the efficacy of prayers is also admitted ; for, if our prayer can not help us in getting freed from adversities and in the attainment of our ob- jects in this life, there is no reason they should effect that pur- pose in the life to come.If prayer has no efficacy in this world, / it is absurd to suppose that it will show its efficacy in the next.On the other hand, if we believe in its efficacy in the next, we cannot but admit its efficacy here, so that its manifestation in this very life may strengthen our faith and hope in the.next, arid we may pray with greater zeal for the blessings of the next life." "There should be a transformation in the prayers which you perform daily.I see that the prayers of most men are only rnea- ^ ningless movements of the body.Their prayers are not atten- ded with even the fearfulness and the humbleness of heart which may be seen in their supplications after the prayers are ended,
Page 312
302 It would have been much better if they had urged their entrea- ties to God while performing their prayers, for in that case they would have found delight and perfect joy in their prayers^ I therefore say that, for a time, you should give up the habit of lifting up your hands after your prayers are finished and ask of your Divine Master whatever you^ have to ask while you are praying) so that you may find bliss in your prayers.You should moreover submit your petitions to God in your own language, for in that case there would be greater fervor and enthusiasm in your supplications.So after you have recited the Holy Quran and the forms of prayer reported from the Holy Prophet, pray to God in your mother-tongue, for your supplications to God are best and most ardently expressed in that language.What is of essential importance for you to ask of God is that you may be delivered from sins and that God may be pleased with you, for with sins the heart is hardened and the sinful man is really an earthworm.Therefore our constant prayer to God who holds all power in His hands, should be that he may release us from sins and show us the path of His pleasure.The true believer lives in this world as if he were a traveller on horse- back going in a forest and stopping for a while to take rest un- der a.tree without alighting from the horse, and continuing the journey when relieved a little.But if a traveller were to make a permanent abode in that forest, he must soon be torn by beasts of prey.The true believer does not consider the world to be his borne, and for him who does so, God does not care, for He only loves and honors His faithful servants.It reported from the Holy Prophet that the true believer seeks the nearness of God by J* Jy by which are meant, deeds beyond what is in- cumbent or obligatory upon a person.The man of world slack- ens his pace after doing-a little bit of :good, but the true believer
Page 313
303 is always anxious of adding to what he has done.By the are meant not only supererogatory prayers, but every voluntary addition or accession to obligatory good deeds.There is a desire in the heart of the true believer to do more and more good deeds, and advancing thus in goodness, he comes nearer and nearer to God, while God also comes nearer and nearer to him, until having completely annihilated his own self, he finds himself under the shadow of God and is illuminated by Divine lights.His eye then becomes the eye of God and his ear the ear of God, for he does not go against the will of God in what he does.".."I.have often exhorted my followers to establish such a con- nection, for unless all worldly conections are severed and the heart is dead to the love of the world, the nature of the man must remain divoid of zeal for the love of God.It has been said that the companions of the Holy Prophet used to be so en- grossed in their prayers that when they were ended, they could hardly recognise one another.In fact, every true believer should be so engrossed in his prayer.According to the Muslim law when a man meets his companions after seperation, he must say fil-t |* W ) "Peace be on you." In this lies the secret of ending prayer with *JJj &** ; 3 fty* f ^ J J."Peace be on you and the mercy of God." When a man stands up for prayers and begins his devotions by saying Allah-o-Akbar (God is great), he stands in the Divine presence and is, as it were, removed into another world being absorbed in the contemplation of Divine Glory and Majesty.When the prayers are ended, he comes back into this world and hence at the end he says ^^ ^ fyk JLJ ) *U'J " Peace be on you and the mercy of God." Having met his friends after separation.But if only dull ceremonies are gone through without realizing their deep significance, no good
Page 314
364 can result;, tieremonies are shells in which fcbe're is no kernel, and if the deep truths that underlie them are not realized, they may turn out to be ways of destruction.It is when such truth is realized that a true love for God is generated in the heart, and the soul flies to God and is completely engrossed in the contemplation of Divine glory.Every particle of the body in that state serves and obeys God." "There is another point worth mentioning.The Holy Pro- phet had to depart and thus a great exemplar, the most excellent agency that showed the path to God, had to be taken away from the companions.So they were told: j*$ ^ *W ) ^^ ^ ^l J* ill ) j,&xso ^i" Say if you love God, then walk in my footsteps and God will love you." Now no one can be the beloved of God except the upright man.To renew and increase the love of the follow- ers for their Holy Master, they were enjoined to invoke Divine blessings on the Holy Prophet, and this was made a part of their prayers so that their love for the upright one should ever be on the increase and thus lead them to uprightness.It is admit- ted by all Muslims that spiritually the Holy Prophet lives for ever.The Sufis say that the names of the Reformers are mani- festations of the name of the Holy Prophet in some one or other of its aspects.The excellences of propbethood terminated in the perfect Guide, but their manifestation will always continue to appear in the world through the successors of the Holy Pro- phet till the day of judgment.I say to you truly that even now Almighty God has raised such a one among you.Aye with His hand He has established a dispensation and sent a Messenger, and he it is who is speaking to you.The mercy of God has come down upon earth : therefore pray to Him and ask for upright- ness, and invoke the blessings of God on the Holy Prophet for this is the only way to uprightness.Remember the beauties and
Page 315
305 goodness of the Holy Prophet and pray to God that He may raise his dignity still higher and crown his mission with still greater success.Then will you taste the sweet fruit of the acceptance of prayer, for there are only there ways to it; firstly, that indicated in the verse M ) f&w.^ j*$ ^ ^ J ^^ ^ & I J* "Say if you love God, then follow me and God will love you"; se- condly, that spoken of in the verse )4* 3 *^ J * ) ^ I ^.^) V.) ^ m^j* ) " ye faithful ! pray for peace and the blessings of God on the Holy Prophet;" and thridly, the grace of God." "Instances of this abound in all holy books and the miracu- lous owes its existence to a great extent to the acceptance of prayer.What was it that happened in the sandy deserts of Arabia? The dead were raised to life in thousands, the blind were made to see, the dumb were made to utter words of heaven- ly wisdom, and the depraved of long generations were clothed in Divine morals.The whole peninsula underwent in a few days a transformation which no eye had seen and no ear heard.Ah 1 these were the midnight prayers and deep sighs of a perfect one.which shows tbese wonderful works whose execution by a help- less unlearned orphan seemed an impossibility.Pour down Thy favour?, blessings and peace upon him, God, in as great an abundance as was his grief and anxiety for the welfare.of Thy people, and cause the lights of Thine mercy to descend Upon him to all eternity !" ' k It must also be borne in mind that there are four reasons for which Almighty God has rendered prayer obligatory upon the Muslims.Firstly, that by turning to God at all times and in all states, we may.acquire firmness iu onr faith in the Divine unity, for our entreaties to God are equivalent to our, confession that He is the soul Giver of all gifts.Secondly, that on the ac- ceptance of our prayer and the attainment of the object prayed
Page 316
306 for, our faith in God may be strengthened.Thirdly, that if Di- vine assistance comes in any other way, our knowledge and wis-: doiii may be increased- Fourthly, that if the acceptance of.our prayer is promised to us by means of inspiration or visions and it comes to pass exactly in the same manner, one may advance in Divine knowledge, and attain from knowledge to certainty, from certainty to love and from love to a total freedom from sin, and an entire disseverance of all connections besides our connec- tion with God, and thus obtain the fruit of true salvation.Bub if our objects are attained independently of prayer and a veil hides the face of God from us, the fulfilment of our desires her comes ultimately a source of grief and anxiety for us, and every success which was deemed at first a pleasure becomes a sorrow But the sight and knowledge which are granted through prayer and the blessings which are bestowed upou us from the heavenly treasure, never diminish or decline.On the other hand, advan- cing day by day in Divine love and knowledge, a man will ascend by this holy ladder of prayers to the pinnacles of bliss;" "It is,: therefore, necessary for the seeker after truth that he should try to obtain, in right earnest, such true faith.The mere fact that he is a Musalman, and hates shirk and says his prayers, is not sufficient to release him from the bondage of sin or make him attain salvation.Only he will find true salvation and supreme delight and perfect bliss after death who has found in this very life the true and living light which turns a man with all his faculties, inclinations and desires, to God, and morti- fying all earthly desires works, a pure transformation in his soul.And what is this true and living light ? It is nothing but a certainty of Divine existence, and a perfect Divine know> ledge.It is the heavenly power which with its powerful hand draws a man out of the dangerous and dark pit of slavery to
Page 317
307: passion, and seats him in open space where there is light and safety.Before this light is obtained, a man's virtuous deeds are only formalities in ohedience to custom, and the slightest trial is apt to stumble him.Without certainty a man's relation with God cannot be clear.But the man to whom certainty is given flows towards God like water, flies to Him faster than the wind, burns like fire every thing foreign to God, and bears every suffering, with patience and steadfastness like earth.It is a sweet syrup which, as.soon as it is taken, sweetens the whole body.It is a delicious milk ;which makes a man indiffer- ent to the dainties of the world.But it is found only by means of true and devout prayers in which a man completely anni- hilates himself.It is obtained no doubt the task and narrow the path 1 Is there any one who would undertake this task and ; seek this path?" (Vol.Ill B.R.1904.) Importance of Friday Prayer.Of all the religious obligation of a.Muslim, the most im- portant is prayer, and of all the prayers, none is so essential to be recited in congregations as the Juma 1 prayer.The Juma 1 is in fact the greatest Muslim festival.The Holy Quran regards it as a holiday.A.whole chapter of the holy book entitled the Juma 9 has >been devoted to it.la that chapter Almighty God commands the Muslim to quit all their worldly affairs when they are summoned to prayer on Friday, to assemble in mosques and to say the Juma prayers wilh due observance of all the re- quirements of the Law.:.The person who does not act in obedi- ence to these injunctions is regarded by the Holy Quran as guilty of a deadly sin and almost out side the circle of Islam.Far more stress has been laid upon attendance at the Juma' Sermon and the Juma prayers than upon the I'd.It is on account of this importance of the Juma' in the Muslim faith
Page 318
308 that Friday has universally been observed as a holiday among the Muslim from the very earliest time that Islam took its rise.(Vol.I.R.R.1902).Who is a true Martyr."Bear in mind that a true martyr ( Shaheed) is not only the man who is killed in religious cause but also the man who in all trials and difficulties remains firm and faithful to God, and who is ready to suffer any hardship in the path of God.Shaheed literally means a witness and, therefore, everyone who has such a living and certain faith in the existence of God that he may be said to have witnessed Him and the glorious manifestation of His power is a Sliaheed or a martyr.He believes in the exis- tence of God and in His mighty power and control over all with such certainty as if he had witnessed them, When the spiritual wayfarer has reached this stage, he finds no difficulty in laying down his iifa in the path of God: rather he feels supreme pleasure aud bliss in it.By laying down life in the path of God it is not meant that a person should seek an occasion to be ac^ tually murdered, What is meant is that he should prefer pleasure of God to his own desires and interests, that is to say;, whenever his own interests and desires clash with his duty to God, he should willingly forsake the former.Every one should reflect whether it is this life that he loves most or the next; whether if he meets with any difficulty or is subjected to any hardship in the path of God, (i.., for righteousness* sake) he would bear it with heart's joy, and whether if he is required to lay down his life, he is prepared for it.This is a spiritual stage to which it is my object to lead my disciples." (Vol.IY R.R.1905),
Page 319
309 Preparation for the next world."Immediately after death a man finds himself in the other world.At such time the man who has wasted his whole life in the attainment of worldly de&ires and has not sought any connection with God, finds death a bitter cup and departs from this world in sorrow and grief.This is the beginning of his tortures because he never made any preparation for the afterlife.It is, there- fore, necessary that a man should not have the love of this world in his heart, because it is the love of this world which precludes all happiness in the next life.And since the time when death will come is not known to any one, a man should, therefore, always be prepared for that hour.This would keep him in close connection with God for he would know that his true happiness lies in the next life- This life is in fact a kind of preparation for the next, and it is here that everything should ^ be done for comfort there.If a man makes no preparation for the next life, the hour of death will find him entirely involved in the cares and anxieties of this world, and hence he will ex- perience the greatest grief and sorrow in bidding farewell to it and will have nothing but pain and torments in the next, because pain and torments are the result of the cares and anxieties of this world, Death always comes suddenly and the man of world thinks that- it has corne prematurely.This is \/ because he is not prepared for the next life, for if he had made any preparation, he would have been ready to receive it as if it were at the door.Hence all righteous men have taught that a man should always take an account of his own actions, and see whether if death carne to him just at that -moment, he was prepared for the journey or not." (Vol.IV R.R.1905).
Page 320
310 ' They are not Muslims who refuse to believe in the Promised Messiah although they may pray and fast and follow other Islamic Injunctions."God have mercy on the Muslims that the beliefs of rnosfc of them are based upon errors and injustice.They read in the Holy Quran that Jesus is dead, but still they consider him to be alive- They also read that successors to the Holy Prophet must be from among the Muslims, and still believe that the Promised Messiah would be from among the Israelites.In Bukharee and Muslim, the two authentic works on tradition, they find that the Messiah who would appear in the last ages, would ba from among themselves, and still want to bring Jesus back to this world.They read in the Holy Quran that Jesus would not come back to the world and notwithstanding this believe that Jesus himself would come back.They read further that no mortal can with this body of clay go up tO;heaven and make there his abode, and still entertain the belief that Jesus with this physical body was taken up into heaven where he has been residing for nineteen hundred years.And holding all these beliefs against the Holy Quran, they still call themselves Mus- lims!" "Those who fell into this error before I came, are excusable.To them it is pardoned, for they were not informed of t'he truth and were not made to understand the true meaning of the Word of God.But such is not your case.To you every thing has been explained and for you light has been thrown on every side of the question.Therefore yon cannot bring forward any excuse for sticking to this error." - " Too many are your weakness and most of you are stran- gers to the sweetness of faith.The weakness and errors, the
Page 321
311 love of this world and the darknesss in which the Muslims are involved naturally call for one who, being inspired from heaven, should rise and take them by the hand.Still I am called a dajjal.How deplorable must be the condition of a people to whom at the critical moment in their life a dajjal is sent! How unfortunate the nation which when standing at the brink of destruction, is visited by.another destruction from heaven ! They / call me accursed and a heretic, but there is nothing new in that; / The same epithets were given to Jesus Christ and are still given to him by the Jews.But those who will be punished in hell for their evils, will say 1M v*} ) )/* D ) ^ ^ *u Uf )) \^ ; ^ y 5 UJ: U y i.., " Why see we not the men whom we numbered among the wicked." The world has ever been an enemy to the Messengers >- of God, for the love of the world and the love of God's righteous prophets cannot go together.Had you too not loved the world, you could have seen rue, but now you cannot," It is but excessive vanity which makes a man think that he does not stand in need of the prophets of.God, He deceives himself who says: "Do I not say my prayers? Do I not keep the fasts? Do 1 not recite the formula of faith ? " He is not aware of the true faith and of the transcendent delight which it brings with it.Ponder over the creation of man; it is God who has created him, but see how He has made one man an instrument in bringing another- into existence.As in the phy- sical birth of man, Almighty God, has established the law of a procreator, so a spiritual father is also necessary for the spritual birth of man.Take care, therefore, that you are not deceived with the mere form and ceremony, the husk of Islam.Head attentively the word of God and think.what he requires of you.He desires you ~to attain to the stage which He has Himself taught you to.pray for.Head the Fatiha which says :
Page 322
312 j ) Vl/ j i & ) J ) ^ ^Ju^J ) la j^J ) U d* ) "Show us the right path, the path of those upon whom Thou hast bestowed Thy blessings." Here Almighty God enjoins you to pray five times a, day that He may grant you the blessings which were granted to the.prophets of God.But how can you attain those blessings except through the prophets.Hence it is necessary that to make you attain the stage of certainty and love, the prophets of God should appear from time to time and re-animate the dead faith and make you receive the promised blessings.Will you then oppose God and fight against Him ? Will you break His old and e&tablished law ?" "Some people think that they do.not stand in need of the Promised Messiah, nor is it necessary to believe in.him.They argue that admitting that Jesus is dead, still as they are Mus- lims and pray and fast and follow the Islamic injunctions, they do not need tiny-one else to make them better.But this is a fatal, terror- In the first place, how can such people call them- selves Muslims when they do not obey Almighty ;God and His Prophet.The command given to them respecting the Promised Messiah was that when he should make his appearance, they should run to him, and that though they should have to walk on ice upon their knees still they should reach him.But how are these orders carried out ? By saying, "We do not need the Messiah, nor do we care for him." And those who are not sat- isfied with indifference, go a step further and hurl at me the most scurrilous abuses.They call me an heresiarch and a dajjal.Anyone who injures me in any way thinks that he has done a deed of great merit, and the one who calls me a liar be- lieves that he has, thereby pleased Almighty God.ye people] who were commanded to be patient and God-fearing and to walk in probity and righteousness, who taught you to be so
Page 323
313 hasty in rejecting a Messenger of God and to take in an evil light of all his doings and words? What sign there is which God has not manifested, and what argument which has not been appealed to, bub you rejected every proof, and with boldness treated the commandments of God as naught, To whom should I liken this cunning generation.It is like the crafty man who in open daylight shuts his eyes and says 'where is the sun.' Thou self deceived man, open thine own eyes first and then thou shalt see the sun.: It is easy to call a Messenger of God an heretic, but difficult to follow him in the subtle ways of faith, easy to call him a Dajjal but hard to enter the strait gate of his teaching.Every one who says that he does not care for the Promised Messiah ^ does not care for his faith, and sets at 1 naught the true purity of life, real salvation and living faith.If such men could take a just view of things, they would find that without the living and perfect certainty which is granted from heaven through the holy prophets and messengers of God, their prayers are only lifeless ceremonies and their fasting mere starvation.'' (Vol.Ill K.B, 1904).A Reply to those who demand Miracles or Worldly Advantages.The Best Criterion to recognise a true Prophet of God "Those who impose such conditions remain devoid of true faith.The faith which Almighty God loves best is the faith of Abu Bakr, the faith which seeks no signs.Abu Bakr, did not request the Holy Prophet to work any miracle.It was sufficient for him that Arabia sorely felt the need of a Reformer, and the righteousness and heavenly morals of the Holy Prophet were the greatest of all miracles.No sooner he heard the claim of the Holy Prophet than he believed in its truth.Men of Abu Bakr's type need no signs.Those who say that they will not
Page 324
314 believe unless they get such and.such a worldly advantage really think that they are laying God under an obligation by believing in Him.Fools that they are they do not know that it is au obligation of God that He shows them the right path by sending His Messenger for their guidance.Almighty God says to the unbelievers in the Holy Quran that earth and heaven are full, of signs if they will not but consider, and thus draws their at- tention to the fact that they badly nee : d a Reformer.The need of a prophet is the great sign of his truth : why should they then seek other signs? i ) -"What every one needs Is this that the end of his life fn this world should find him truly faithful, and when he departs it should be with true contentment of heart and with perfect peace.If this end were kept.in view, such impertinent things would not be talked of.People say such things because in their hearts there is no fear of God, no awe of Divine majesty.If they had known the glory and majesty of God, their hearts would have trembled and they would have been purified of the trangressions, evils and mischiefs in which they are involved.Then they would have corne to God with a straight mind and would not have imposed such crooked conditions which are only an evidence of the crookedness of their hearts.What would be thought of a patient who told the physician that he would not submit to his treatment unless he promised to pay him (the patient) a x sum of money on recovery ? Yet this is exactly what the spiritually sick "are saying to the Divine Healer.These people do not come to God.Their object is worldly riches.In their hearts there is not the burning zeal and thirst for a union with God and a turning to Him with heart and soul.What a wonder that men should pretend that they are coming to God while the real object hidden deep in their hearts is the attain- ment of the riches of this world.
Page 325
315 ' "I say to you truly that a holy desire for union with God cannot be combined with an impure desire for gain.You can- not serve both God and this world, therefore serve God alone and let this world be as a servant to ^ you; I do not look upon anyone as -my follower till he prefers God to all wordly objects.This is a condition whose fulfilment I require of all my disci- ples, for people who do not raise every step for the sake of God are; of no use.-And for the fulfilment of this condition it is necessary that the evil desires in a man should all be brought to naught.It is to this state that the Holy Quran refers when it says &J ) ^ U ^ ^ \ ^c ^r&) } ^^ ^ MJ ^ 1^ uJ U, ^ U ) ^ ^.yU)^ "But as to him who fears the majesty of his Lord and refrains his soul from evil desires, his abode is paradise" (Ixxix : 40) From the concluding words of this verse it is evi- dent that paradise becomes a man's abode as soon as he begins to shun all evil desires.It is, therefore, in this life that a man begins to lead heavenly life, and this is the place which Islam desires every man to reach (Vol.IV B, B.1905).The truth is that atheism is gradually and silently taking hold of the minds of rnen and the fear of God has vanished away..Having eyes rnen see not, and having ears they bear not, and having hearts they understand not, therefore the signs of God are rejected* A study of the books, I have written,, will show that the clearest arguments have been given in sup- port of my claim which have never been refuted, but the hearts are so hardened that no amount of reasoning in sufficient to con- vince them.(Vol.Ill R.B.1904.) "Almighty God out of His mercy sends His Messenger that they may point out the way to purity and freedom from, sin, but pride, which is a most fatal disease, keeps rnen off; from the acceptance of truth.A true believer must have,
Page 326
316 therefore, no pride iu him, bub be must bave humility and meek- ness, for these are the characteristics of the holy prophets of God.Our Holy Prophet possessed them in an eminent degree.One of his servants being asked how the Holy Prophet treated him said that the Prophet served him more than he served the Prophet." (Vol.IY R.E, 1905.) It can be easily seen that for the acceptance of st Prophet or a Messenger of God who appears as a Pveforrner, the only thing about which one has to satisfy oneself, is to see that what he teaches is true, and that there is no.deceit or! falsehood in it.Sound- judgment-does not stand in need of a miracle for the acceptance of truth.But as it happens that notwithstanding, truth and correctness of a matter, men have sometimes scruples or doubt the motive with which it is presented, or think that the person presenting it may be the dupe of a false belief or may really be a deceiver, or thinking him to be an ordinary man, do not pay attention to his words, or slight him from feel- ings of dislike or contempt, or even understanding the truth are unable to follow the path pointed out because of their subjec- tion to sensual passions aud carnal desires or because of the weekness of the flesh, therefore Divine wisdom has ordained.that those who come from Him, and are charged with a special mis- sion for the reformation of the world, should be attended with signs of Diviuo assistance which are manifested sometimes in the form of God's mercy and sometimes in that of His wrath.It is for this reason that a Prophet is called aj-i^ and a }}.& i.e.y a giver of the glad tidings of the mercy of God and a warner from His wrath.The signs of the first kind are meant for the faithful who do not revolt against the commandments of God, nor treat the Messengers of God with contempt or insult.The clear judgment which God has given them, helps them tore-
Page 327
317 cognise the true Messenger of God at once.Thus recognising him, they are nofc deterred from accepting him by vanity or a false position in society.Wnen they see that a Prophet has risen at the proper time after the manner of the by gone Pro- phets and just in time, that there is a way for his recognition as a true Messenger of God, that he is granted Divine assistance and walks in purity and righteousness, and that judged by the standard of the Divine laws prevailing with respect to prophets his words and deeds are not open to any.objection, they have no hesitation or scruples in submitting to him.For such.Almighty : God manifests the signs of His mercy, and being strengthened in faith by association with a righteous servant of God, andr wit- nessing a : holy transformation, they constantly see fresh signs of God.Every new truth revealed by God, every subtle point dis- 'closed, every assistance granted from heaven, and every.com- munication of a future event is for them a sign,: and on account of the fineness of their perception, they are able do discover^ with minuteness, every assistance which is granted by r; Almighty:
Page 328
B18 prophecy was to the effect that when the Reformer of the last ages would appear, two signs would be manifested for his sake upon the heavens which have never, been manifested as signs before, viz., that the moon would eclipse in the month of Earn- zan on the first of its eclipse nights, and the sun in the same month on the middle of its eclipse days* The tradition con- taining this prophecy is accepted by both the Sunnis and tjie Shiahs, and it has been written down in books for more than a thousand years.But when it came to fulfilment in my time, ''.'.no one paid the slightest heed to it.No one accepted me g,s the rightful claimant upon the manifestation of this grand sign.Nay, it made them more insolent and bolder in hurling abuses at me, and I was called a Dajjal, a Kafir and a JSqzzab.The mercy of God manifested a sign, but they did not be/nefiti by it.They did not turn towards me when it was shown -a"nd.'.-' slighted the sign of Grod afc if it were mere trash or treated it indifferently as if it had not been sbowm Thus their insolence and their contempt for me continued to increase until the sign of heaven's wrath appeared upon earth.This sign was the plague and it appeared in accordance with the prophecies utter- ed by the Prophets of Grod.It has been raging in this country for several years, and all mortal efforts to check its progress have signally failed.The appearance of the plague in the last days is also foretold in the Holy Quran in plain words.Thus it says )^.*> k ) & ^ J <*** j ) & "Some time before the end, we would utterly destroy some of the villages and visit others with severe punishment (by send- ing down upon them a severe plague)." (xxii 5&) Similarly on another occasion the Holy Quran says : ^ IV ;^) f^* J^J-% % (Ar JU ) ^ l^.bjy.^ ^W ) ^) r ^ ^ ; D ) ^ X).J--J."When-the
Page 329
-S19 end shall be near* We will cause a disease germ to corne forth to them out of the earth which will wound them,, because they would not believe in our signs*' (xxvii 82).Both these verses speak of plague, because it is now an established fact, although it was not known at the time of the revelation of the Holy Quran, that the- plague is caused by various bacteria.Almighty God, who isvthe knower of all secrets- knew the origin of the disease,' and hence described it in.these terms,, calling itL/*) ^J'&l^ 1 , In short, when this sign of wrath :appeajed and caused a heavy destruction in the country, then some hearts were turned towards me, "and about 200,000 people entered.into my Bai'at : in a very short time.And as the plague is growing more viru- lent, more people are coming to me and accepting the truth of rny mission.And as it appears as a sign, I do not think it will disappear until it brings about a transformation in the lives of many people.Thus does this land bear a resemblance to the land of Noah, for no one believed when heaven showed its sign of mercy, but when the sign of Divine wrath was manifested, thousands saw their errors and were led to accept me as the Pro- mised Messiah.The appearance of the plague was also foretold by the former prophets, and the Gospel also tells us that a des- tructive plague would rage in the time of the Promised Messiah, -and also speaks of great wars in the last ages, the fulfilment of both of which signs we are witnessing to-day with our eyes.Repent ye then, Muslims, for do you not see how the plague is snatching away from you your dearest friends and relatives one by one? Turn to God that he may turn to you, for great is the wrath of heaven and without your true repentance as de- sired by God it would not be turned ;a way from you, (/Vol.Ill E.B.1904.).'.-.
Page 330
3*20 Prophecies relating to the safety of the Prbmised Messiah and the Two loms.i.C ' ' ;'.T.he following prophecies are contained on pages 510 and 511 of the Barahiq-i-Ahmadiyya (published in 1880-84): 3 fitrst portion of these revelations may be thus translated;'."Though people will not save thee from.being killed, yet.God shall certainly save thee from being killed, though people.may try to.take thy life.'' ; It is: indicated here that pepple would form plots to kill me and make attempts on my life, directjy i or ; indirectly by misrepresenting or accusing me before, the , authorities, Jbuc al) their efforts will prove fruitless..Now al- though being killed in the cause of God is martyrdom for all '.true, believers whether prophets :or.not, yet for greater ends, Almighty ;God does no.t allow two classes of prophets to be \i.killed.by their enemies, viz^ (1) the Prophet who is the Founder , of a :systern, and: (2) the Prophet with whom a system is terrnin;-.ated.Moses.and our Holy Prophet are examples of the first, j and Jesus Christ and the Promised Messiah in? Islam examples.of -the second class.It is for this reason that as in the Holy Quran, Almighty God promised to the Holy Prophet the safety of his life against.the plots of his enemies to kill ;him, in -,th(e J words, ^r ^ 1.^ J***l ^.1.3 i.e^^ "And G : ad will save thee'from the people." He has also given a similar promise of ;safety ; to me in almost indentical words.It can be easily seen that guch
Page 331
Divine protection in the.case of the first and the last Prophets of a system is ;of the greatest importance.If the Founder of a system is killed,- the.truth of the system is obscured and its foundation demolished with the laying of the first brick.For instance if Moses had been killed ^on the very day that ha went to Pharaoh, or our Holy Prophet has been Skilled when he was besieged by his enemies with the object of.taking away his life, Judaism and Mam would have been nipped in the bud and vanished from the face of the earth to be heard of no more.Di- vine wisdom, therefore, so ordained it that notwithstanding thousands of powerful enemies, the two prophets were saved at the most critical moments in their lives.Similarly if the last Prophet of a system is cut off in the -raids t of his work,: the truth of the system will be rendered difficult of explanation.It is the will of God that the beginning and the end of a system should be marked with great success and, therefore, the Founder and the Last Prophet are both specially protected by Him.Since Jesus was the final Prophet of the Mosaic system, he was according ,to this Divine law saved from death on the cross, and the same Divine law has again saved me from the plots of my enemies to take, away my life.Nay, Almighty God bestowed His grace upr- on ma to a far greater extent than upon Jesus, son of Mary, for his enemies succeeded in fastening him to the cross, but my enemies were hopelessly baffled in their efforts to bring the punishment of death or any other punishment on my head by involving me in a murder case.The first and the last Prophets of ^system are its two boundary-walls and their destruction in- volves the destruction of: the whole system.There are reasons, of paramount importance for th.e protec- tion ojf the lives of 'the two classes of Prophets referred to above,.and for the destruction of their enemies whoever: they may be.
Page 332
322 Almighty God sends them to bring about a transformation in the world.Since the world -is their enemy, the object ^witb which they are sent could never be -fulfilled if Almighty God; did not ensure the safety of their lives.In every contest they are made victorious and their enemies are brought low whatever their number and force.The fool says, "I also am virtuous.; I also' say prayers and keep fasts/' The Jewish priests and pharisees thought the same, and some of them;even claimed to be the reci- pients of Divine revelation in opposition to Jesus.Bufc -this :was not sufficient for their protection or the destruction of Jesus; The true and faithful servants of God have such close connection with Hi inland are colored so deeply by His love and sincerity to Him, that Almighty God is always on their side and His wratti is upon those who' stand against them and wish to cut them off.It 1 was thus that Balaam was destroyed.He had the vanity to think that ^Moses was not better than he.But the close c'onnec^.tion which Moses had with Almighty God cannot be adequately described in words, and this was what the unfortunate Balsiaru failed to see.He came in opposition to him.and was destroyed-' nor did -his virtue benefit him in anyway; Thus it always happens.The deep and close connection which the beloved of.God and > His chosen and faithful servants have with Him, is not seen by the blind world.Those 1 who have a formal piety and whose hearts are devoid of the true love of God> stand up against the person who has been chosen and sent by God, hut it -is really God that they are: fighting with.It-is impossible that Almighty God should destroy him who he has ; sent to bring about a great transformation in the world for sake of a few ignorant men whose piety is imperfect.If the collision of two boats be inevitable, one.of.which contains a just monarch with his counsellers, while the other has a: number of 'men from ttie lowest' classes^of socifety>
Page 333
it Is evident that fche latter boat will be..drowned to save , the former, and ttre destruction of a few men when> such valuable lives are saved wiillrbe a matter of rejoicing, not.one of regret.Such is the Divine law with respect to those whom God sends as His Representatives upon earth to bring men.to the right path.Those who stand against them however virtuous, they may regard themselves are brought to naught) because otherwise the object: of.God in sending His apostles would altogether; fail.If He were not to protect them and destroy -, their enemies, no tme; worship per of God would be Mfc ; upo,n earth.Th.e world Jpoks at the majority and.thinks the greater, number to be, in the right, but God does not look at numbers and.appearances but at hearts.The light of the love of God and of ; true sincerity and faithfulness to Him which is visible in the elect of God, is.such that I would have described it in words if I could.;B,ut ; ; since the world began, no Prophet of God has been able to describe this secret, The soul of His faithful servants falls-down on the Pi vine threshold.with a submissiveness which cannot be express sed in words- : :.;-...;.;.....,.- ; After promising a safety for.me Almighty God says in the [revelation quoted, above : "But two sheep," i.e^ two of my.followers, "will be slaughtered," i.e., killed blameless, /'and every- thing that qxists upon earth will ultimately pass away," : In the sacred books,; meek and innocent man.are presented by sheep and sometimes- by cows.In this, prophecy Almighty God has not, used the.words that two of my followers would be martyrs, 'but has figuratively expressed the : same idea in beautiful langu- age by.speaking of; the slaughter of two sheep.In the sheep we find two great uses; we get fro.m,it milk to drink and flesh to ^eat.This prophecy relates to the irjartyrdom of Maul vi Abdul JLatif- and his disciple.Abdul Bah map, and it has -been fulfilled
Page 334
23 years after its publication in the Barahinri-Ahrnadiy.ya; Maulvi Abdul Latif gave proof of bis resemblance with the sheep in its two benefits* In the controversy which; took place at Ka- bul, he gave to his opponents the milk of excellent, truths and great verities, though it was rejected by them.Again with the sacrifice of his life, he gave them his flesh and blood that.they might eat the one and drink the other in love for him and thus benefit by the sacrifice which he had offered for them, v They knew well that they could not thus lay down their lives for the beliefs which -they owned and upon which their forefathers-'diedi They could gi ve no- instance of any one from among them having ever shown perseverance and faithfulness.Such a sacrifice was impossible for a man unless filled with certainty he saw the Al- mighty God who is unseen to the people of this world; Such blood and such flesh as were offered by Maulvi Abdul Latif will ever continue to invite seekers after truth to themselves., ; The prophecy relating to these two martyrdoms is followed by words of condolence, for Almighty God knew that their death would be a great shock to this sect.Thus in the revelations that follow the one translated above, Almighty God says :.."Be not grieved at this distress and be not sorrowful for what has befallen you (for although you have lost two men yet God is with you, and He will bring to you man} 7 troops for two men);; for God is sufficient for His servant.Do you not know that; Gcd is power* ful over everything ? And against those who are guilty of this crime, We will produce thee as a witness on the day of judgment, (and We will question them for what sin they kill them.) God shall give thee thy reward, and thy Lord shall be pleased with thee, and-shall make thy name, -i.e., Ahmad, perfect." This revela>- tion signifies that Ahmad means one who: praises God greatly and this description can.be true of him only upon wHom the
Page 335
blessings and gifts of God are greatly; : b:estowedv.- The name Ahmad/ wili therefore, be.made perfect when the: blessings of G-.od are bestowed ,in, abundance upon, the holder of that name."Dot.not be grieved at.the fate of.these tw.o martyrs for Divine wisdom has.ordained it, for there are many things which you desire but; their; attainment is injurious to.you, and, there are many things to which you are averse though.they are good for you; and Go& knows what is for your; benefit but you know it not." i In these revelations Almighty God givea us to, understand O v O that; though even a mention: of the cruelty with; which Maulvi AbdiilLa'til was: killed, is sufficient to make one's: hair stand on end and greater-inijustice than this has hardly been ever done, yet his martyrdom; -will bring.about., numerous blessings, and Kabul will see- the fruit thai it will bear., God remained, silent on the murder pi Aibdul Jlahmam but He will not be silent now and serious-consequence, will issue.It is remarkable that when 3\iaulvi.'Abdul Latif was stoned to death^ serious Cholera broke out in Kabul and ; some of the Amir's high officials and the wife and a son/of.'.Nsasrulla.Khan,,.who took the- foremost :p art in bringing about.the d:eath of: Maulvi Abdul Latif r fell ^victims to the epidemic.But this is not all.The cruelty, with which Abdul Latif has- been killed, awaits, yet a greater punishment.There as no instance in this age of: such innocent blood'.spilt in this cruel m:anner, and>woe,to the man who has done it,..for.he has called destruction upon his ohead.Bear witness, Land of Afghanistan,.that:on thee the cruelest deed has been done.Thou unfortunate/Land, thou:art,'fallen from thy.Lord's eyes, for the greatest injustice has been doae: upon thee..:.....: v.A receat revelation regarding the murder: of.Maul VL.Abdul Latif will - be found., in.'.the February: number.of; the Review >of Beligions; under, the date : February ,9th.when he was here.
Page 336
326 It runs thus &UA &yj-.) &>i JB i.e mj "Murder in 'disappointment and : his death was awful." Both parts of this revelation are wonder- fully true of the murder- of Maulvi Abdul Latif,.because no one listened to his words and, therefore, he met disappointment, and' the people were awed at his death on account of his extraordinary perseverance and of.the signs which appeared at'his death, one of which was a severe outbreak of cholera." "It should also be.borne in mind that the repeated promises of pardon, on- renunciation of faith were given to Maulvi Abdul Latif because of his eminent position and of the reverence shown to him in the country on account of his learning and sanctity.Such lenience to an ordinary prisoner is not ;to be looked for in the stern land of Kabul.It is -possible that the Amir himself should have been sorry to sentence to death one who was like a sun in the country, but in religious matters the Amir is no more, than a pupet in the hand of the.Maul vies; He feared the Maulvies on the one hand, and saw, on the other, that Maulvi Abdul Latif was blameless, and since he.had not the courage to oppose the judgment of the.Ulama-, he gave ex- pression to his feelings by repeatedly asking the Akkunzada to renounce his faith in the Promised Messiah.The reasons which weighed most with the present Amir as well as his late father in murdering such members of the Ahmadiyya sect as they could lay their hands on, was the doctrine of the illegality, of Jehad taught by it* The Amir and his councillors were "fully aware that I had written against Jehad in my writings and that ' my views were directly op- posed to theirs.The late Amir Abdul Rahman was himself the author of a pamphlet showing the necessity and legality of Jehad.Some Punjabis of the AJil-i-hadis sect who visited Kabul and saw the Amir, probably, informed him of the con-
Page 337
327 tents of my books.On account of this difference, 'the Amir was already biased against me and rny followers.Now Maulvi Abdul Latif,
Page 338
328 appointed, for the debate.On the opposite side, were; eight Muftis headed by Khan Mulla Khan while :a Punjabi Doctor who was an enemy of the Ah.rnadiyya sect, acted.as ail arbit- rator.Eight men with drawn swords in.their hands stood ovsr the head of the prisoner.The debate was carried on in writing and the audience was kept ignorant of the arguments' oi both sides.It lasted from seven in the morning till about; 3 P..M: At the time of the later afternoons prayers; the -judgment of heresy was declared against the Maulvi Sahib..He was; asked if he- believed ;in the second corning of Jesus, but he firmly denied and stated that the Holy Quran bore testimony that Jesus ^was dead and.that he would not come back.Upon this they abused and;Gur8e ; d the holy man and raised, their.cries like' the chief priests and elders of the/Jews before Pilate.He was thereupon sent back 'to the 'gaol with^ all those heavy- fetters.The -.judg- ment was then sent to the Amir but the papers containing the proceedings ; of the debate were intentionally detained..Such a secrecy of the proceedings of the controversy is-a: clear evidence that the Maul vies- failed to:refute the arguments:of:Maulvi Abdul Latif,;and the consciousness of their failure was the only reason of keeping both the public and the Amir in the dark as to the force of his arguments.Alas for the Amir, that he passed the 3entence simply on.the judgment of the' Maulvies and did nob care to see even -the proceedings of the debate.It was bis duty jf he had any fear of the great and just Ruler of the: Universe to whom he must return alone and empty-handed, to hold the debate in his presence, for; he knew that/ its consequence would be the death of an innocent mam Moreover, the.parties to the debate ought to have been.treated with fairnesa:iand justice, and placed on a platform of.equality.Was it consonent with justice to keep Maulvi Abdul Latif in severe ^and rigorous imprisonment
Page 339
for such a long time and ttien : at.the time of the debate appoint eight men with drawn swords to stand over his head, in ordeir 'to keep him under awe and in torture and thus indirectly pre- vent him from adducing arguments as to his truth.Nay, it was the Amir's duty to get the proceedings of the debate printed and ^circulated among the people to convince the public that the sen- tence was passed in true : justice, and that Maulvi Abdul Latif failed to prove the truth of his belief regarding : the Promised 'Messiah, the prohibition of Jehad or the death of Jesus.Ah 1 ! ian innocent man was butchered like a -sheep before the Amir's eyesy and in spite of his truth and affording proof of it, and not- withstanding* his< firm perseverance which is granted only to the 'elect, his sacred body was chopped like mince-meat, and his -family and children were cast into prison with great torture and disgrace.? Is this the punishment for a difference of opinion in religious matters among the Muslims ? -Is innocent blood thus ; to be shed ? The British Government which is regarded by the -Amir and his Maulvies as &hafir Government gives protection to hundreds of different sects.If this Government had adopted the'cruel course which the Amir has taken, how many Muham-
Page 340
830.considered amounting to heresy.,.and whether such diferencefc did not exist among the other Muslim sects, and whether they all with the exception of one deserved to be stoned; to death? - :..:.;'."'.:-.''.' : -.: ' After the sentence, of death was; passed, Maulvi : Abdul JLatif was again called into the presence of the Amir and tol$ that the Maulvies.had adjudged him to be a.heretiCj.and that if he did not renounce his belief, he would be put to ;deatb.But he was not to be shaken by such, threats and he was willing 'to die.Every new ^expostulation: was rejected by him with greater firmness, -until the ^Amir knew it> for certain that nothing could tempt him to.give.up: his faith.He is alsq related to have said that he would/rise; again, after six days.,1 think he, said so on the basis.of some Divine re- velation which he might have received at the.time, for at that time he had cut oS every connection with worl six^ days, and -befere;the Lord's day came, which was the seventh,; he would : braised; from.'among.the dead.The Holy.Quran has also stated that the, martyrs are not left among the dead but are raised after their death..Thus it.says :: ^/ ) j$ ^.&>.1^^^' ^ *fe )J*1 ^ ) 'y* ) ' $ kJ&*- "And say.not of those.who.are slain in God >: s path that they are dead ; nay, they are living,".It was to this that Maulvi Abdul L.atif referred when, he spoke:.of rising after the sixth day., I also saw a vision to.the.same eSect.about the same time.,.1 saw that a talj,.graceful : and green branch of a cypress tree was cut off from my garden, and held in a man's hand..Some one said that it should be planted : near the plum tree already cut and re-grown in a land adjacent
Page 341
B31 to my house* ; After this, I received the fallowing revelation : : '"He was cut off from Kabul and came directly to us." I thought its interpretation to be this that the blood of the martyr fell like a seed upon the land where it was shed and 'that growing into a large fruitful tree, it would add large num- bers to this sect Maulvi Abdul Latif has by his death set an example to be followed by the members of this sect and of such a'n example they stood in great need.There are those among t-h : em who, when they have done the slightest service, think they have done a 'great deed and laid me under an obligation,.whereas it is a favor of God to them that He gave 1 them' power
Page 342
to the place of execution.While he was.carried in.this state of torture, he was mocked; abused and cursed.The Amir with his Muftis and Maul vies watched and enjoyed this painful sight.When he was buried to his waist in earth, the Amir once more approached him and gave him promise of pardon ;! on condition tof his renunciation of -his faith, but no words could tempt him to such a heinous d.eed as the renunciation of truthifor the sake of a few days* comfort.Upon this there ; was again; a tumult :amon g; the barbarous Qazis and Muftis that he was a Kafir and should be stoned to death without.further delay.The Amir then ordered the Chief Qazi to throw the.; first stone.The Qazi requested/the Amir that as he was the Buler, he should take the initiative.; But the Amir excused himself saying that it was a matter of religion in which supreme authority lay with the Chief Qazi.At last the first; stone wals thrown by the Qazi which gave Maul vi Abdul Latif a fatal wound.The next stone was thrown by the unfortu> nate Amir, and after this there was a volley of stones from all sides -and within, a few minutes the martyr disappeared sin the heap of stones.Orders were then given by the Amir for watch to be kept on his dead body because he had: said that he would rise after the sixth day.This occurred on the 14th July 1903.: ; The incidents that have- been related above, have been taken from the reports, of different men, some of whom are the opponents of this sect and who.took part in the stoning,.while others are the Martyr's secret disciples.It is probable that the cruelty of the Amir has not been fully repres- ented on account of his fear* Such martyrdom was decreed by heaven for Sliahzada Maulvi Abdul Latif.God knows / :.- what requital is reserved for the tyrant for this cruel deed.
Page 343
338 The Holy Quran says : " ^ j*i ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ;*" ^ ; o b ^ *5 ) ^*so U; "Verily for him who comes to his Lord as a mujrim, the punishment is hell in which, he *shall neither live nor die." The Amir has brought himself under the verdict of the Holy Quran contained in the verse: 6**it* U/* y> J.'.& "Whoever shall kill a believer intentionally, his recompense is hell ; for ever shall he abide in it ; God shall be wrathful with him and curse him, and get ready for him a great torment." Ah ! how great a believer was killed : one whose equal there was none in the whole country of Afghanistan.Abdul Latif! numerous blessings of God be upon thee for thou has shown thy L ^ sincerity in my life.As to those of rny followers who will sur- vive ine, I do not know what they will do.(Vol.II B.R.1903.)
Page 344
334 The Will of the Promised Messiah.All praise is due b God, the Lord of Worlds, and bles- sings and peace be upon His Messenger, Muhammad, and bis offspring and companions all.As Alrnigbty God has informed me in various revelations following one another that time of rny death is near, and the revelations in this respect bave been so consecutive tbat they have shaken my very existence from the foundations and made this life quite indifferent to me, I bave, therefore, thought it proper that I should write down for my friends and for such other persons as can benefit from my teachings some words of advice.I give first the holy words of the revelation wbicb giving me news of rny death beforehand has led me to write these lines.The following are the revela- tions in the Arabic, language :* ''The destined time of thy death has drawn nigh, and We sball not leave behind tbee any remembrance of tbine which should be a source of disgrace to thee.Very little has remained of the time appointed for thee by thy Lord, and We shall not leave behind tbee anything which should be a source of disgrace to tbee* And We will either let tbee see a part of what We threaten them with, or and We will take thee to Ourself.Thou wilt die in such a state that I will be pleased with thee, Thy time has come and We will keep manifest signs after thee to show thy truth.Tbe time tbat was promised has drawn nigh, therefore, tell abroad tbe fa- vours of thy Lord.Verily he who walks in righteousness and is patient, Almighty God does not bring to naught the reward of such doers of good." It should be remembered that Almighty God says here that He will not leave behind me any mention of my name *0nly the English translations of the revelations are given throughout.(Ed.E.R.)
Page 345
335 which should be a source of disgrace to me.It has a double significance.It means in the first place that all such objec- tions shall be refuted and brought to naught as are published by my opponents with the intention of bringing disgrace upon me.It also means that people who do not give up their mis- chiefs, and do not refrain from speaking evil of me, shall be blot- ted out of existence, and as.they perish,.their objections will perish along with therp.After this Almighty God thus addressed me in the Urdu language : "Very few days have remained; sor- row will overtake all on that day.Such and such and such things will happen and after that will come the event of thy death.After all occurrences and wonders of nature have been shown, will come the occurrence of your death." Regarding the occurrences spoken of in the above revelation, I have been informed that death will work havoc on all sides.There will be earthquake so severe that they will present to the eye the scene of the day of judgment, and will, as it were, turn the earth upside down, and the lives of many wpuld be em- bittered.But on those who repent and eschew evi.l, God will have mercy.Every Prophet had spoken of this time, and it is.necessary that everything should happen according as it was foretold.But those who make their hearts upright and walk in ways which are liked by God shall have no fear, nor grief.Addressing me Almighty God said : "Thou art a Warner from Me.I have sent thee that the righteous may be separated from the wicked." And He said : "A Warner caiae into the world, but the world did not accept him, but God shall accept him and make clear his truth by mighty attacks.I will shower so many blessings upon thee that kings will seek blessings from thy clothes."* *Had the world opened its eyes, it would have seen that I have
Page 346
336 As regards the earthquake to come which will be very V., severe, God informed me and said : "Again came the spring time t and again is the Word of God fulfilled." It is, there- fore, necessary that a severe earthquake should yet come, but the righteous are safe from it.Be righteous then and walk in true piety that you may be saved.Fear God to-day so that you may be safe from the fear oj that day.It is neces- sary that heaven should show some thing and the earth should manifest wonders , but those who fear God will be saved.The Word of God says that many events will happen and.'*- ' - " dire calamities will descend upon earth, and some of them will be manifested in my life and others after my death, and He will give this dispensation some success through me and more completely after me.It is a Divine law> and since man was created Almighty God has always been manifesting this law, that He assists His Prophets aod Messengers and gives them triumph.As He says: "God has written, 'I will surely prevail, I and My Apostles' " (Iviii : 22).Their triumph means that as they wish that the cause of God should prevail upon earth, appeared in the beginning of the (Hijira) century, and almost a quarter of the 14th century has passed away.According to pro- phecies both the sun and the moon eclipsed in the month of Barnzan at the time of claim, and the plague also made its appearance and earthquakes came and more will yet come, but woe to them who loved the world for they did not accept me.f The original words in the revelation is bahar.(Ed.K.R.)
Page 347
337 and none should be able to oppose it, so it is brought aboutj and Almighty God makes evident their truth by powerful signs.The righteousness which they wish to spread upon earth is sown.like a seed with their hands, but it is not in their life-time that this seed grows into a powerful tree.On.the other hand, He sends death to them at such a time that their mission is still in fear of failure, and thus gives an opportunity to their opponents to laugh at them and to scorn and abuse them.After they are thus laughed at, He mani- fests another hand of His power, and brings means into exist- ence by which that purpose, is completely achieved which had been left incomplete in the first instance.In short two different manifestations of Divine power are witnessed, one at the hands of the Prophet himself, and the other after his death, when diffi- culties surround the infant dispensation on all sides, and the enemies are in the height of their power and think that the mission of the Prophet will be wrecked and his followers des ? troyed, when even the followers show anxiety and their hearts fail and many.unfortunate men apostatize.It is afc such a juncture that Almighty God manifests a second time His mighty power and supports the cause of the tottering mission.He, therefore, who waits patiently to the last mo,- rnent sees this great miracle.So it happened in the time of Abu Bakr when the death of the Holy Prophet was thought to be premature and many ignorant dwellers in the desert become renegades and the companions of the Holy Prophet also became like mad men on account of great grief.Then Almighty God made Abu Bakr to stand up, and showed a second time the manifestation of His power.Thus He took Islam' by the hand when it was about to fall and ful- filled His promise which He had made in the Holy Quran :
Page 348
333 "God promises those of you who believe'd and do right that He shall give them the succession in earth as He gave the suc- c'ession to those before them, and He shall establish for them; their religion which He has chosen for them, and give themy after their fear, safety in exchange" (xxiv : 55).Thus it hap-, pened in the case of Moses who died in the way before he reached; the goal to which he wanted to take the children of Israel, and; on account of his untimely death and sudden departure, the* Israelites wept for forty days.Similar was the case of Jesus,: and even the apostles dispersed at the time of his crucifixion one of them having apostatized.Bear in mind then, my dear friends, that it being an estab- lished Divine law that He shows two manifestations of His power that He may thus bring to naught two false pleasures of the opponents, it is not possible that He should neglect this old law now, Be not, therefore, grieved at what I have said and let not your hearts feel sorry, for it is necessary for you to see a second manifestation of Divine power, and it is better for you for it is perpetual and will not be intercepted to the Day of Judgment.But it cannot come until I go, and when I go, then will Almighty God send it for you and it will remain with you for ever.Thus had Almighty God promised in the Barahin-i-Ahmadiyya and that promise does not concern me, but it concerns you, as He says : "And I will make those who follow thee prevail- over those who deny thee to the Day of Judgment." It is necessary, therefore, that you should see the day of my departure, so that after it may come that blessed day whose promise continues for ever.Our God is a true and faithful God and He is true to His promise, and He will make you witness everything that He has promised.Al- though these are the last days of the world and many are the
Page 349
339 tribulations which must come, yet it is necessary that the world should hold all that is in it until all these prophecies are fulfil- led.I have appeared as the power of God upon earth and I am an embodiment of Divine power, and after me will come others who will be manifestations of His second power.Wait, therefore, for the manifestation of this second power and pray for it in one body.It is necessary that the righteous in every country should pray together, so that the other power may descend from heaven and show you how powerful is the Lord your God.Look upon your death as at the door, for you do not know when the hour may come.It is necessary that the righteous from among my followers, whose spirits are, free from impurities should take people into discipleship.in my name.* Almighty God wills it that all those who inhabit different parts of the earth, the Occidentals and the Orientals, all who possess a good nature, should be drawn to a belief in the Unity of God and thus collected in one faith.This is the object of God for which I have been sent to the world.Follow this object, therefore, but with meekness, high morals and incessant prayers, and until one stands up with the holy spirit from God, work all in agree- ment after me.* Such men will be selected by the agreement of the faith- ful.Any one, therefore, about whom forty faithful men should agree that he is fit to accept baiat in rny name from other people shall be entitled to do so, and he ought to make him- self an example for others..Almighty God has informed me that he would raise for my followers a man from my own offspring whom He would particularly favour with His nearness and revelation, and truth would prosper by him and many people would accept the truth.Wait -therefore, for
Page 350
340 It is also necessary that you, should show true sympathy and purify your souls, and thus get the blessing of the holy spirit for without the Holy spirit true righteousness can never be attained.After utterly forsaking all passions, walk for the pleasure of God in a path than which no path is narrower.Be not charmed with the enjoyments of this world for they- separate you from God, and for the sake of God lead a life which seeing hard.Pain in which is the pleasure of God is better than the pleasure which is the cause of the displeasure of God.Defeat in which is the pleasure of God is better than the victory which brings with it the wrath of God.Forsake the things whose love brings you nearer the wrath of God.If you come to Him with a pure heart, He will assist you in every path and your enemy will not be able to do you any harm.You can never attain the pleasure of God until you forsake your own pleasures, your en- joyments, your position, your property and your life, and in His path meet every difficulty which brings before your eyes the scene of death.Bat if you meet all difficulties, you will be taken into the bosom of God like a dear child, and made heirs to the righteous who have gone before you and the doors of every bles- sing will be opened to you* But- there are very few who can do it, Addressing me Almighty God said that righteousness is a tree which should be planted in the heart, and the water which gives nourishment to the tree of righteousness, waters the -those days, and remember, that every one is recognised in his own time, for before that time he may look like an.ordinary man, or appear objectionable on account of some false impres- sions, as every one who afterwards becomes a grown up and per- fect man is at one time only semen or a portion of clotted blood in the womb.......
Page 351
341 whole garden.Righteousness is a root whose death brings death upon all and whose life gives life to all.What does it benefit man that he should assert with the mouth that he seeks God, but should not take a step in sincerity.Remember, I say to you truly, that the man will perish who has a leaven of worldliness in his faith, and hell is very near the soul whose intentions are not all for God, but some are for God and some for this world.If there is" an atom's weight of worldliness in your object, all your worship is in vain.It is Satan you follow in that case and not God.Never expect that God will assist you in this condi- tion, for you are worm of the earth in this case and you will perish like a worm in a few days, and God will not be in you but will be pleased to destroy you.But if yon really sub- mit yourselves to death, then you will appear in God, and God will be pleased with you and the house will be blessed in which you live, and the blessings of God will descend upon the walls of that house, and the city will be blessed in which such a man lives.If your life and your death and all your movements and your mildness and severity are all for the sake of God, and you do not try your God in every difficulty and distress, but make an advancement in every step, then truly you will be a favourite people of God.You are also men as I am a man, and tbe same God who is my God is also your God.Neglect not, therefore, your powers of purity, If you incline wholly to God, then bear in mind, and I say ifc to you as God has directed me to say, that you will be a chosen people of God.Make your hearts the seat of the majesty of God, and express His unity not only with your tongue, but also in your actions, so that God also mayJ send down His grace and favours upon you.Shun vengeance and show sympathy to all your fellow-beings.Walk in every
Page 352
342 path of virtue, for you do not know by walking in which you will find acceptance in the sight of God.I bear to you these glad tidings that there is no one in the field to contest with you the nearness of God.Every nation is loving the world, and the world cares nothing for things which can make a man attain the pleasure of God.There is a unique opportunity, for those who with their whole heart and soul will enter this gate, to show their merits and find fav- our in the sight of God.Do not think that God will destroy you, for you are a seed of God's hand which is sown in the earth.Almighty God says that this seed will grow and bear flowers and fruit and its branches will extend on all sides and it will become a powerful.tree- Blessed is he who believes in the Word of God, and does not fear the intermediate trials, for trials must come that God may try you and see who is true in his promise of bai'at and who is false.He who stumbles at a trial cannot make the cause of God suffer any loss, and his evil fortune would take him to hell.Better it would have been for him if he had not been born.But all those will be victorious and the doors of Divine blessings will be opened on them who wait patiently till the end, though they are shaken with the earth- quakes of calamities and the storms of difficulties, and laughed at by the nations of the earth and hated and abhorred by the world.Addressing me Almighty God said that I should inform my followers that those who believe, and whose faith is not leavened with worldliness, nor tainted with hypocrisy or weakness of heart., and whose faith does not fall short of any degree of obedience and submission these are they who are the chosen people of God, and these are they whose step is a step of sincerity.Listen, all ye that will listen ! What is that God de- sires of you.Only this that you should be entirely His, and
Page 353
343 Dot set up with Him any other God, neither in heaven nor in earth.Oar God is the God who is living now as He was living before, Who speaks now as He spoke before, and Who hears now as He heard before.It is an unfounded idea that He hears now, but He does not speak.He speaks as He hears; all His attributes are eternal, and none of them lies or will ever lie idle.He is the one, without any partner, Who has neither son nor wife.He has no like or equal, and as He is distinguished by attributes which no one else possesses, so there is none other who should be unique in any respect like Him.There is none of equal rank with Him and none who has the same attributes, and He holds all power in His hands, Being very far He is still very near, and being near, He is still far.He shows Himself by way of similitude to the seers, but he has neither body nor form.He is above all, but we can- not say that below Him there is anything else ; He is on the arshj but we cannot say He is not on earth.He is the Master of all the perfect attributes, the manifestation of all the praises, the source of all beauties, the possessor of all power, the origin of all grace, the returning place of all things, the King of all regions, the Lord of all, Who has every perfec- tion and is free from every fault or weakness, and to Him is due worship from all those who are in heaven or in earth.There, is nothing impossible with Him, and all the souls and their faculties and all the particles of matter and their powers are His creation, and without Him nothing can come into existence.He manifests Himself by His own power and might and signs, and Him we can find only through Him.He ever manifests Himself to the righteous and shows them the wonders of His power.It is thus that He is recog- nised and it is thus that Elis will is known.He sees without
Page 354
344 physical eyes, and hears without physical ears, and speaks without a physical tongue.Thus does He create out of noth- in'g.As you see that in a vision He creates a world without any matter and shows non-existent things to be existent, such are all the wonders of His power He is a fool who denies His power and He is blind who is ignorant of His deep power.He does, and can do, everything except that which is opposed to His greatness or is against His promise.He is alone in His person and attributes and works and powers.To attain to Him ail doors are closed except the door which the Holy Quran has opened.The Prophets and the scriptures that went before it need not now be followed individually, for the prophethood of Muhammad encompasses all prophethoods and besides it all paths are now closed.All truths which can lead a man to God are contained in it.Neither will any new truth come after it, nor was there any truth before it which is not present here.Therefore all prophethoods end with the prophethood of Holy Prophet, and so it ought to have been, for that which has a be- ginning has also an end.But the prophethood of Muhammad does not fall short of any blessing at any time and has greater blessings than all other prophethoods.To follow it is to take the easiest way to reach God, and the blessing of Divine love and the favor of His revelation are granted in greater abund- ance to its follower than were ever granted to the follower of earlier prophets.Bat its perfect follower cannot be called an independent prophet, for this is a disrespect towards the pro- phethood of Muhammad, he can, however, be called a pro- phet and a follower simultaneously, for such designation does not involve any disrespect towards the perfect prophethood of Muhammad, but is indicative of the lustre of its blessings.* *It must however be borne in mind that no prophet who
Page 355
345 And when Divine revelation becomes frequent and certain in the highest degree and is free from every obscurity and defect and foretells deep secrets of the future in clear language, the stage is then reached which is designated by the title of pro- phethood, and this a point on which all the prophets of God agree.It was impossible that a people of whom it had been said that "y u are the best of people raised for the good of the world" and who had been taught to pray frequently and untiringly : "0 Lord show us the right path, the path of those upon whom Thy blessings have been showered." It was impossible that not ' a single person out of this whole favored nation should have attained to the perfect stage of prophethood, and all should have been deprived of this great blessing.Had it been so, not only would the followers of the Holy Prophet have remained blind and their spiritual advancement been very defective and incomplete, but in that case it would have further to be admitted that the Holy Prophet could not communicate his blessings to his followers and that his sanctifying power was defective- And the prayer which the Muslims are enjoyed to repeat several times in each of their five daily prayers, would also be useless in that case.On the other hand, if any follower of the Holy Prophet could have obtained prophethood independently, that should also be a law-giver can appear after the Holy Prophet, even from among his followers, for this door is completely closed.Nor can there be any book after the Holy Quran which should give new commandments or abrogate any com- mandment'of the Holy Quran or dispense with the necessity of following any of them, for this is the last book and its ordin- ances must remain in force to the Day of Judgment."
Page 356
346 is to 'say, without borrowing from the light of the' Holy Prophet/ the seal of prophethood in -him would have been falsified.To guard against both these evils, Almighty God has so ordained that the gift) of wpure, perfect and Holy Divine revelation is granted to such of the followers of the Holy Prophet who attain the highest stage of a complete annihilation in the prophet and the veil which keeps him hidden from strangers is entirely re- moved.Thus the condition of being a true follower of the Holy Prophet is fulfilled in them in a most -perfect sense, for their own personality entirely vanishes away, and the image of the personality of the Holy Prophet appears in the looking-glass of their absorption.On the other hand, they are granted a most perfect gift of Divine revelation like the prophets of God and thus deserve to be called prophets..It was in the manner pointed out here that some indivi- duals from among the followers of the Holy Prophet gained the title of a prophet along with that of a follower, for a prophet- hood in their case is not independent of the prophethood of Muhammad.A deep reflection at once reveals the fact that their prophethocd is really the prophethood of Muhammad which appears in a new garb.Such is the significance of the phrases in which the Holy Prophet described the Promised Messiah, of whom he said that he is ^ ) ur^ and ^ ^ I* ) i.e., "a Prophet of God.' 5 and, "your leader from among your- selves." This means that he is a follower as well as a Prophet.A.stranger (i.e^ one from among the Israelites) cannot stand in this position.Blessed is he who understands this point for he will not perish.Almighty God brought death upon Jesus as He plainly says in the Holy Quran (v : 117).This verse read with the preceeding and subsequent verses indicates that God will ask Jesus on the day of judgment if he had told
Page 357
347- his people fro take him and his mother '-for'-two Gods-,, in reply* to which Jesus would say that so long as he lived' in them, he witnessed and watched what they -did, but- when God caused him to die, he didynot know -into wha-t errors they fell.Now the words ^y^? W- may' either be interpreted rightly "when Thou causedst- rne to die, "-according to the unani- mous testimony of all Arabic lexicons^ or 'anyone who 1 -likes to persist in error may construe these words- as meaning 11 "when Tbou tookst me up with my physical -body to heaven-" one conclusion is evident? viz., that according to the plain interpre- tation of this verse, Jesus would not come back into this world, for if he came a second time before the day of judgment and broke the cross, he could not remain ignorant of the errors that the Christians introduced after him into his religion, and it is impossible that Jesus, a prophet of- God, should speak such a plain lie in Divine presence on the day of judgment that he was not aware that the Christians had taken him and his mother for Gods.Could a man who came back into thd world and lived for forty years and fought with the Christians say that he was not aware what belief the Christians held ? This verse strongly opposes the coming back of Jesus, and, therefore, if he was taken up alive into heaven, he must also die there, and in that case his tomb will also be there.But this is opposed to the plain text of the Holy Quran which says th.-it ''therein (i.0, in earth) shall ye live and therein shall ye die and from it shall ye be brought forth" (vii : 24).All these considerations show clearly that Jesus was not taken up alive into heaven, but that his spirit went to heaven after his death* Any belief held in opposition to this is falsified by the Holy Quran, to go against which is a transgression.Had I not come, a mere error in interpretation would have
Page 358
348 been excusable, but wben I have made my appearance and the plain significance of the words of the Holy Quran has been clearly pointed out, it does not behove a true Muslim to insist on the error.For me have appeared signs of God on heaven as well as on earth and quarter of the century of Hejira has already ^el- apsed, and thousands of heavenly signs have been mani- fested, and the seventh thousand from Adam has also set in.What hard-heartedness is it then to reject me still.Listen, I say with a loud voice, that the signs of the God have not yet come to an end.After that first earthquake of 4th April 1905, which had been foretold long before, Almighty God has again informed me that in another season of spring.another severe earthquake would be witnessed.I cannot say whether it would be the beginning of spring or its middle or end, for the Divine revelation only says: " Again came the spring time and again is the word of God fulfilled."* As the first earthquake was also felt in spring time, therefore Almighty God has informed me that the earthquake to come will also be in spring time which may extend from the end of January to the end of May.Almighty God also calls the earthquake to come " the earth- quake of the day of judgment.?> meaning, that it would be so severe that it would bring the scene of the day of judgment before one's eyes.And again He said : "For thee We will show signs, and the building which they raise We shall cause to fall." * I do not know whether by spring is meant the spring which would follow this winter or any other time.It, however, appears from the Word of God that the thing will come to pass at a time which may be designated spring time, but God will come secrety like one who comes in the darkness of night.In one revelation Almighty God says : " Thy name shone for My sake."
Page 359
349 And again He said: "The earthquake came and it came with severity.I turned the earth upside down," which means that a severe earthquake will be felt which will devas- tate certain parts of the earth as it was in the ti-me of Lot.And again He said: "Verily I will come with My hosts all of a sudden," i.e., no one would kaow of that time beforehand, as it was in the time of Lot when people did not know anything, and they ate and drank and were merry until they were over- taken by a terrible earthquake.Thus, Almighty God says, will it happen in this case, for the transgression of men have exceed- ed all bounds and they love the world with an excessive love and the way of God is looked upon with contempt.In another revel- ation Almighty God said to me : "The end of lives," and again "Thy Lord said that He would send down from heaven that which would please thea.It is a mercy from us,.and it will decidedly come to pass, for it is a matter which had been ordained from the beginning." But is necessary that heavens should hold all things until this prophecy is published among the nations- It should be borne in mind that this publication of the prophecy is not meant to cause apprehension to the public, but it aims at withholding future apprehension, so that no one should perish in ignorance.Everything depends on intention, and our intention is not to cause trouble to any body, but to warn men against a trouble.Those who repent are protected when the punishment of God comes down.But the unfortunate man who does not forsake the company of scoffers and the abusers, and does not shun evil and transgression, the days of his des- truction are near, for his wantonness draws the wrath of God.There is another point which I must state here.As I have already said, Almighty God has informed me of my death,
Page 360
350 and addressing me thus spoke of my life : "Very few days are left;'' and We also said : "After all occurrences and wonders of nature have been shown, will come the occurrence of your death." In this, there is an allusion that it is necessary that it is before my death some occurrences should take place and some wonders of nature should appear, so that the world might be prepared for a mighty revolution, and after that revolution would come my death.And a place was shown to me and it was said that would be the place of my sepulchre.I saw an angel measuring the earth, and coming to one place he told me that there was to be my tomb.A tomb was then shown to me which shone more brightly than silver, and the dust of it was all silver, and I was told that it was my tomb.And a place was shown to me which was called "the Bahishti Maqbara," and it was revealed to me that in it would be the tombs of such of the righteous from among my followers whose place is heaven.Since then I have always been anxious that some land should be bought for the object of making it a graveyard, but as land in the particular site intended for this object was priced very high, the proposal remained in pendency for a long time.Now after the death of our friend Maulvi Abdul Karim, may God have mercy on him when repeated revelations came also con- cerning my own death, I thought it advisable to arrange for the graveyard as soon as possible.For this purpose, I have given away a piece of land belonging to myself priced at nearly a thousand rupees, and I" pray that God may bless it and make it Bahishti Maqbard, I also pray that this graveyard may be the final resting-place of those of my followers who are pure in heart, who have in reality preferred their faith to this world, who have forsaken the world, devoted their lives to the cause of God and brought about a pure transformation within themselves, and who
Page 361
351 have shown sincerity and faithfulness like the Companions of the Holy Prophet, Amen, Lord of the worlds ! Again I pray : "Almighty God ! make here the tombs of such of my pure-hearted followers as have really become Thine, and in whose objects there is no adulteration of any worldly object! Amen, Lord of the worlds!" Again I pray a third time : "0 my Gracious and Powerful Lord ! Merciful and Indulgent God! Let only such have their tombs here as have true faith in Thy Messenger and have no hypocricy, personal object or suspicion in them, as do sincerely all that faith and obedience require and have in their hearts sacrificed their lives for Thy sake and in Thy path, as Thou art pleased with, and whom Thou knowst that they are completely lost in Thy love and have with Thy Messenger a connection of true faithfulness, devoted love, open-heartedness, and respect.Amen, Lord of the worlds !" As for this graveyard, many glad tidings have been received by me, and not only has Almighty God called it Bahishti Maq- bara but He has also said of it that "In it has been sent down every blessing." Therefore, Almighty God has led me by a kind of secret revelation to impose certain conditions concerning this graveyard, so that only those may enter into it who with their sincerity and perfect righteousness fulfil these conditions.They are three in number and must be fulfilled by all.(1), The tract of land which has now been set apart for the graveyard has been given by me as my subscription towards this fund, but to complete the yard more land is required, which shall have to be bought, and the price of which is estimated at B,s.1,000.Trees shall also have to be planted in it to make it look beautiful and a well also shall have to be sunk.To the north of this grave yard and in the way to it is a pond where a large
Page 362
352 quantity of water gathers in rainy season and renders passage difficult during the greater part of the year, and a bride shall have to be constructed there.These expenses are estimated at Bs.2,000.Thus a sum of E,s.3,000 in all will be required for the defrayal of expenses in connection with the completion of the grave-yard.The first condition is, therefore, that every person who desires to be hurried in this grave-yard, should subscribe towards this fund so far as his means allow.This subscription shall be accepted from such persons only and from none others.At present] this subscription should be remitted to Maulvi Noor- ud-Din, but if Almighty God will it, this system shall have to be continued after the death of us all.In this case, there should be an Anjuman which should be entrusted with the expenditure of the money, thus collected from time to time, in the spread of unity and in making the religion of Islam prevail in the world.(2 ) The second condition is that only those of my follow- ers shall be buried in this graveyard who leave by their will a tenth of their property to be spent in the spread of Islam and carrying the commandments of the Holy Quran to other people in accordance with the directions of this propaganda.Every righteous man may, if he likes, leave more than a tenth part of his property by his will for this purpose, but not less than this< All income from this source shall be in the charge of an Anjuman composed of honest and learned members which will spend it in the advancement of Islam, the publication of the Quranic lore and theological books and the appointment of preachers for this propaganda.It is the promise of God that He shall make this dispensation prosper, therefore it is hoped that much wealth would be gathered for the propagation of Islam.Every expenditure that is included in the propagation of Islam, any details of which are at present before the time, shall be
Page 363
353 met with from this source.When one party which has the charge of these affairs shall die, their successor shall also have the same responsibilities and they shall fulfil their obliga- tions in accordance with the directions of the Ahmadiyya Mis- sion.The orphans and the poor and the new converts who have no means of livelihood and are members of this propaganda shall also be supported out of this income, and it will be lawful to in- vest the property thus collected in some commercial enterprise.Do not think that this is improbable, for it is the will of the Al- mighty who is the Ruler of heaven and earth.I am not anxious as to how so much property would be available and wherefrom shall rnen come who will snow this courage by the zeal of faith but I fear that.after our time there may be those who having charge of these incomes may stumble on account of the abundance of wealth and love of this world* Therefore I pray that this propaganda may always have such trustees in it who should work only for the sake of God.But it would be lawful that those who have no means of subsistence should be paid out of these funds by way of assistance.3, The third condition is that the person who is buried in this graveyard should be a pious rnao, shunning all that is pro- hibited, not resorting to shirk or innovation ; in short, he should be a true and sincere Muslim.4.Every righteous man who has no property and who cannot pay any subscription shall be entitled to be buried in this graveyard if in is proved that he devoted his life to his religion and \vas a pious man.DIRECTIONS.1.Everyone who in accordance with the conditions above stated desires to make a will should, after it is executed proper- ly, make it over to the person who is in charge of such wills
Page 364
354 and should also publish it, though it shall take effect only after his death.This is necessary because at the time of death it becomes very difficult to execute a will.And as the days of visitations and heavenly signs are near at hand, the person who makes a will in time of safety is entitled to greater merit.Prop- erty which is a permanent source of income will entitle its giver to incessant merits.2.Every one who lives in a place other than Qadian is entitled to burial in this graveyard if he fulfils the above con- ditions.In such a case his heirs should bring the body Qadian.Any one who dies before the completion of the graveyard and its requirements should be buried, at the place where he dies, in a coffin which should then be brought to Qadian after every thing is complete.But it is not proper to bring a body which has been buried in a shrould not in a coffia.* It should be borne in mind that it is the will of God that all those who have a perfect faith should be buried in one place, so that by seeing their graves future generations may strengthen their faiths, and so that the important services they did for the sake of God in the cause of religion should be made manifest to all.In conclusion, we pray that Almighty God may assist every sincere believer,- and generate in all a zeal for faith and make their end a virtuous one.Amen I *It would be folly to consider this graveyard and this ar- rangement as an innovation for it is according to Divine reve- lation and is not any man's proposal.Nor should any one think, that any person by merely being buried in this graveyard will go to paradise for it is not meant that this place will entitle any one to paradise, but that only those who are entitled to paradise will be buried here.
Page 365
355 It is necessary.- that every one from among our followers into whose hands this publication falls should circulate it among his friends and give it a publicity so far as possible and keep it safe for his children.The opponents should also be informed of it with politeness.Patience should be shown at the abuse of abusers and all should be earnestly and incessantly praying and our cry in the end is that all praise is due to God, the Lord of worlds.20th December, 1905.MIRZA GHULAM AHMAD.(Vol.VR.B.3906.) A few Words of advice and a Grand Prophecy that the World Should bear witness in every age.My followers, may the Almighty God.be with you.May He prepare you for your pilgrimage to the next world as He prepared the companions of the Holy Prophet.The desires of this world are all vain.Cursed is the man whose life is given up solely to the world and woe to him who is all in all taken up with its anxieties.Such a one in vain calls himself my follower ; he is like the dry branch that will bear no fruit and will, therefore, be cut off.Bat be ye of those who are blessed because they enter with all their heart into the spirit of my teaching and are saved.Look upon your God as One, and do not ascribe to Him any part- ner, either in heaven or in earth.You are not forbidden to make use of means, but he who forsakes God and trusts to his means solely, sets up others with Him in whom should be all your trust.Almighty God has been saying of old by the mouth of His prophets that none will be saved except the pure in heart.Purify yourselves therefore, and purge your hearts of spite and hatred which is not for God- The disobedient spirit is full of impurities but the worst of all is vanity, for it is the root from which infidelity springs.Sympathise with your fellow-beings
Page 366
356 whom you invite to a heavenly life, for how can your invitation be true if you do them evil in this transitory life.Obey all orders of your God with fear of heart, for you will be questioned as to them.Let your prayers be full of humble supplications to God that He may draw you to Himself and purify your hearts.Man is a weak creature and he cannot get rid of evil except with Divine help.: He has not the power to free himself from the bondage of sin, except power be granted to him from heaven.The utterance of a few words or a formal subscription to the faith, does not make you a true Muslim.Islam requires you to bow down in complete submission to the Divine threshold, so as to give a preference to God and His commandments over everything else.My dear friends ! know it for certain that time has reached its end and a great change has taken place in the world.Do not deceive yourselves, with forms and appearances, but be perfect in the righteousness of your hearts.Make the Quran your guide and obtain light from it in every religious matter.Bat at the same time do not discard the traditions of the Holy Prophet as w.aste, for they are of great importance and much labour has been spent in their collection.But if a tradition contradicts the Qu- ran it does not proceed from a pure source and must be thrown away.The Quran has been handed, down to you with special Divine protection, therefore value the pure Word of God and give it precedence over everything else, for in this lies righteous- ness and uprightness of heart.It should be borne in mind that the efficacy of a preacher's words depends upon the sanctity and Divine knowledge which he is known to possess.Now Almighty God has furnished thou- sands of arguments for the truth of rny claim so that all men may know that the person who invites them to the path of righteousness, possesses the highest Divine knowledge.
Page 367
35? As to my righteousness there is none who can lay any blame to my charge or accuse me of fabrication, lying or cheat- ing during my former life.Had my conduct been irnpeach- able in the past, there would have been some ground to assert that I was an impostor in my present claim.Bat there is none who can assert that my former life was in any way blamable.It is the grace of God that He gave rne the power to walk in righteousness from my early days and for him who thinks there is a shining argument in this.As to my claim, full light has been thrown on every side of it.-All sorts of argu- ments necessary for establishing the iruth of my claim have been manifested by God.Signs have appeared for me upon heaven as well as on earth.All the prophets from the beginning gave the glad tidings of my advent and all those prophecies have been fulfilled in my person.It is impossible that these manifold argu- ments should have been manifested for an impostor.Nay, the scriptures bear a clear testimony that the impostor is soon cut off and disgrace is brought upon his head and he is destroyed from the face of the earth.But my claim of having been sent by God has been published for more than twenty-three years as is clear from the first part of the Barahine-Ahrnadiyya.Are these the ways of God, or has it ever occurred, that He should not bring down His wrath upon the imprudent and wicked im- postor who appears with a new revelation every morning which he calls the Word of God whereas it is all his own fabrication, and continues these arrogant assertions for the long period of 23 years ? Nay, is it possible that instead of destroying such an arrogant blasphemer, God should bestow on him His assistance which He gives to the righteous and show signs and fulfil pro- phecies for him.Can any one point out any false claimant to Messiahship before me for whom any such wonderful prophecy
Page 368
358 was fulfilled as that relating to the eclipse of the San, and the moon related in the Holy Quran and authentic traditions, or who was raised in the beginning of the country which according to trustworthy traditions is the time of the appearance of a true Reformer, or who was raised with a claim to break the cross when in was in the zenith of its power, or who was.assisted by God in every step, or- who showed hundreds of thousand of heavenly signs, or who was given honor and acceptance like me on the face of the earth, or who had hundreds of prophecies ful- filled for him, or who appeared at the appointed hour as foretold by all the prophets, or whose prayers were accepted in the same manner as mine are, or whose words had the efficacy to draw men out of evil, and that Almighty God favored him with all these blessings notwithstanding his presistent imposture during a long period ? It is a most certain fact that the promise which had been given of old by the prophets of God, has now been fulfilled.It is the fiual struggle between the Messenger of God and the arch-fiend.This is the time and hour which was foretold by Daniel.I came as a grace of God for the seekers after truth but I was laughed at.Base appellations were hurled at me and I was called a heretic and the anti-christ and I was numbered with the wicked.But it was necessary that all this should have happened so that the prophecy contained in the last verse of the Fatilia should have been fulfilled.It was necessary that the **jfc religious leaders of tue people should have denied me and thus acquired a resemblance with the Jewish priests.The whole blame of my rejection by the Muslims is upon the shoulders of their leaders who have led them astray.Not only are they themselves falling away irorn the path of righteousness, but they are also diverting the.ignorant people from it.What machina-
Page 369
359 tions and artful Means are they devising against me, but will they overcome God? Can they prevent the Almighty from accomplishing His object made known to the world by the mouth of His prophets? They themselves and all those whom they trust are but worms in the eye of God.Let the whole world bear witness that I prophecy in the name of the Lord of earth and heaven that He will spread my followers in all countries and make them overcome every other people by reasons and arguments.The days are approaching and are very near when the religion preached by me, will be the only religion that will be re- garded with honor upon the face of the earth.Almighty God will bless this religion and this system in a wonderful manner, and will bring to naught every one who thinks of destroying it.The victory which it will gain will be a lasting victory and its supremacy will continue to the end Of days.It matters little if I am scorned now, for there is no prophet who was not laughed at.It was neces- sary that the Promised Messiah should have been laughed at, for says the Holy Quran : ^jfcLdW ) ji U ) J^ ; ^ ^j U o ,U*J i ^.U X ; ^ b "Alas! for the people, no Apostle cornes to them but they laugh him to scorn." Every one that comes from God ought, therefore, to be laughed at and scorned.But it is impossible that men should laugh at a man who descends from heaven before their eyes and is accompanied by hosts of angels.Every sensible person can see from this that the descent of the Messiah from heaven is an absurd and false theory.Bear in mind that no one will ever descend from heaven.All those who oppose me will die, but they will not see the Messiah coming down from heaven.Tneir children will then pass away without witnessing the
Page 370
360 descent of the son of Mary.The children of their children will also pass away but they too will not witness such a strange sight- Then the upholders of this theory will be confounded, for the' time of the supremacy of the cross will have passed away and the world will have entered a new era, but Jesus will not come down from heaven.All sensible men will then feel an aversion to such a belief, The third century from this day shall not have passed away when all those who look for the descent of Jesus from heaven, whether Christians or Muharnmadans, will be despaired of him and will forsake the false belief which is now so fondly cherished.Then will be there one religion in the world and one Leader.I have been sent to sow a seed and I have sown it.It will now grow and bear flowers and fruit in due season.There is none who can uproot it.My friends, do not grieve for the attacks of those who follow, the faith of Swami Daya Nand for the pang is but momentary which is brought about by the venornof their attacks.They are utterly ignorant of the unity of God and utterly devoid of spirituality.They carp at the prophets of God and abuse them, and their great object is to heap up objections with Satanic insinuations, but they have not the spirit which leads to piety and righteousness.But bear in mind that no religion which is devoid of spirituality can prosper; nay, it does not deserve to be called a religion.The religion is dead which has no spiritualit}?, no Divine revelation, no spirit of faithfulness and sincerity and no heavenly magnetism, and which cannot effect a supernatural transformation in a man's life.Hundreds of thousands of those now living will see with their eyes how it disappears from the face of the earth, for it is earthly and not from heaven, and it speaks of the things of this earth and not of those of heaven.
Page 371
361 Be happy and exceedingly glad, for God is with you.If you remain firm in your faith and sincerity, tbe angels will instruct you in heavenly truths and you will feel.the Divine presence.Then will, you be assisted with the holy spirit and God will be with you in every step that you take, and no one will have the power to vanquish you.Wait patiently for the grace of God.Be silent when you are abused and be patient when you are beaten, and so far as lies ID your power forbear the evil that is done to you, so that your names might be written down upon heaven among those that have an acceptance in the sight of God.Know it for certain tbat God is with those who fear Him, and whose hearts tremble because of the Divine Majesty and awe.The enemies of such men are the enemies of God.The world does not see the rig- hteous but God, who knows everything, sees His faithful servant and protects him horn his enemies with his own hand.Is it not true that if a man loves you sincerely and obeys you and forsakes everything for your sake, you also love him and regard him as your dearest friend? If, being men, you return love for love, will not He, who is your Creator and Master, love you and bestow His favours upon you ? God knows well who is His faith- ful servant and who disloyal to Him and a lover of the world.If you are faithful to Him as He wishes you to be, and are ready to sacrifice all your interests for His sake,.then will the Divine hand surely give you an eminent distinction over other people.(Vol.II E.E.1903.)
Page 372
sea The Message of Peace.(This is a paper written by the promised Messiah during the last two or three days of his life and it was intended to be read at Lahore on 3 1st May, 1908 but the death of the writer prevented this arrangement, and it was read on the 21st June at the University Hall, Lahore, in a gathering of over five thousand men including most of the respectable leaders of Hindu and Muhammadan society, Mr.Justice P.G.Ghatterjee was in the chair.} my powerful God! ray beloved Guide 1 Guide us into the path by walking in which Thy truthful and sincere servants taste of the sweetness of union with Thee, and keep us off from ways which are traversed by those who are moved by revenge or hatred or the attainment of sensual desires or worldly ends.My beloved 1 countrymen all of us, whether we are Hindus or Muhamrnadans, are, notwithstanding hundreds of differences, at one in believing in a God who is the Creator and Lord of 'the world.Moreover, we have a common cause not only because we are all human beings, but also because being denizens of one and the.same country are truly as neighbours to each other.It is, therefore, meet that we should live as true and sincere friends and sincerely sympathize with each other in temporal as well as religious difficulties so that we may be as parts of one whole or members of one body.My dear countrymen, that religion does not deserve the name of religion which does nob inculcate broad sympathy with humanity in general, nor does than person deserve to be called a human being who has not a sympathetic soul within him.Our God has not made any invidious distinction between different
Page 373
363 peoples and He is not unjust bo any..The powers and faculties Which He granted to the ancient people of India were also granted to the Arabs, the Persians, the Syrians, the Chinese, the Japanese the Europeans and the Americans.For all the earth of God serves alike as a floor, and for the sake of all the sun, the moon and the stars give their light and perform such other functions as God has charged them with.All people alike derive benefit from air, water, fire, earth and other things created by God and all equally use the produce of the earth, its corns and its herbs, its flowers and its fruits.These are the broad Divine morals which give us a lesson that we should also do good to all our fellow beings and should not havecontracted views and narrow sympathy.My friends, know it for certain that whichever of us two people shall not revere the Divine morals and shall make its national character opposed to those high and pure morals shall soon be destroyed, and not only shall that generation suffer alone but even the children of that people shall suffer the evil consequences.Since the world was created, the righteous of all countries have borne testimony that there is water of life in the Divine morals, and that the physical life of man depends on his imitating the Divine morals which are the fountain-head of peace and safety.The Holy Quran opens with a verse which teaches this broad doctrine.Tne first verse of the "Opening" chapter of the Holy Quran says : ^ W ) ^ j
Page 374
364 for a single people to the exclusion of all others as if the latter were not the creation of God or as if after creating them Al- mighty God had utterly forgotten them or thrown them away as useless and futile things.For instance, the Jews and the Christians to this day believe that all the Prophets and Mes- sengers that have appeared in the world have come only from a single branch of the great human family, viz., the Israelites, and that God has always been so displeased with all the other nations of the world that even finding them in errors and ignorance, He has never cared for them in the least.Even Jesus Christ is reported to have said that he had been sent only for the lost sheep of the house of Israel.A claim to Divinity, if we admit this claim in the case of Jesus for the sake of argu- ment, is wonderfully inconsistent with narrow and contracted views.Was Christ only the God of the Israelites, and was he not equally the God of other people, that ht? declared himself to have no concern about the guidance and reformation of other people ? In short, it is an essential doctrine of the Jewish and Christian faiths that all the Messengers of God were raised from among the Jews and that all the books were revealed only to members of a single tribe.According to the Christians, further, Divine revelation stopped with Jesus and the source of inspiration was for ever sealed after him.Beliefs similar to these are a)so entertained by the Arya Samaj.Like the Jews and the Christians who regard prophecy and revelation as the sole posses- sion of the house of Israel and consider other people unfit for the boon, the Arya Sarnajisfcs believe that Divine revelation never outstepped the limits of India, but that Almighty God always chooses four risliis from the land of the Aryas and reveals over and over again the same text of the Vedas through them
Page 375
365 setting apart; always the same language Sanskrit for the expres- sion of His will.Thus the Jews and the Christians on the one hand, and the Arya Samajists on the other, do not recognise Almighty God to be the Lord of the worlds, for if such were not the case, there is no reason that God, who is the Lord of all the worlds and of all people and not the Lord of the Israelites or the Lord of the Aryas alone, should have been regarded as choosing a single people for the manifestation of His will like a biased and one- sided man.It is, therefore, to refute this erroneous doctrine ithat Almighty God has opened His Holy Book with the verse quoded above.The Holy Quran is full of verses which clearly contradict the belief that Prophets have been raised from one -particular tribe or been sent to one particular country.It teaches jjby the introduction of many and varied comparisons that as ^Almighty God has been providing the -physical necessities of 'every country according to its conditions and circumstances, so 'He also provided means for its spiritual training and the satis- faction of its spiritual requisites.The Holy Qiiran says in one iplace in the clearest words y.& U**.Ka.U ) &* ) ^ ^1 3 i.e > "There is no people among whom a Warner has not been sent." In fact, it 'will be admitted without any discussion that the :true and perfect: God in whom we must- all believe is the Lord.of the whole world.His sustenance is not limited to a particu- lar tribe or a particular age or a particular country, but He is the Sustainer of all people, the Lord of all ages, the King of all places and countries, the Fountain-head of all grace, the Source of every power, physical and spiritual, the Nourisher of all that is created and the Supporter of all that exists.The grace of God encompasses the whole world and encircles all people and all ages.It was ordained thus that no one might complain and
Page 376
366 say thafe Almighty God poured- down His blessings upon such and such a people but did not granb those blessings to others, or that such and such a people received the gifb of Divine revelation from Him bub that others were nob favoured with ib, or bhat Almighty G-od revealed Himself through His word and signs and miracles in such aad such an age bub thab He remained hidden ab obher birnes.He, bherefore, extended His bounty bo all and did nob exclude any people from bhe all-comprehensive circle of His grace, nor did He deprive any age of His greab blessings.Tne Divine morals being so broad, ib behooves us bo irnibabe bhem.Ib is wibh bhis objecb, my countrymen, bhab I now place before you bhis shorb pamphlet entitled "The Message of Peace," and I pray wibh a sincere hearb bhab Alrnighby Grod may inspire brubh into your hearts and make manifest bo you bbe sympathy thab lies hidden within our hearts so bhab you may nob ascribe ib bo any rnobive of self-interest- Friends, bbe nexb life remains hidden- from bhe eyes of most people and bhab secreb is revealed only to the few: who are dead before they die, bub bhe good or evil bhab may be done in bhis life can be easily seen.Every body knows bhab union can remove difficulties which ib is hard bo remove obherwise.Ib, bherefore, behooves bhe wise man bhab he should seek bhe blessings of union.The Hindus and bhe Muhammadans, are bwo people living in bhis country about whom ib is impossible bo conceive bhab the one can ab any birne by the use of force expel bhe obher from ibs home- On bhe other hand, the bies which unite them are so strong bhab ib is impossible bo cub them asunder now.If one of these bwo nabions is visibed by any general desbruction, bhe obher cannob sband aloof and wibness bhe scene bub musb suffer wibh ibs neigh- bour.If one of bhese bwo nabions will bry bo bring bhe obher inbo coubempb with disdain and pride, ib shall itself be branded with
Page 377
367 the same contempt;.And if one of them does not sympathise with the other, it shall also suffer the evil consequences.If a person belonging to one of these nations does anything Co bring destruction upon the other, he is like the person who cuts the branch upon which he is himself sitting.My friends, you are all educated, and it is time that you should purge your hearts of enmity and hatred and advance in harmony.and friendliness.The progress which you have made should reserve to awaken your sympathy for your countrymen and neighbours.The difficulties one meets with in this world may be compared to a great desert which one has to pass through at a time when the heat of the sun is scorching, and to allay the heat and quench the thirst in this perilous journey is needed the cold water of union and harmony.,.My friends, I invite you to peace.at a critical time when both nations stand urgently in need 'of peace and agreement with each other.Many are the trials and disasters which have been sent upon this world.Earthquakes and famine and plague have wrought havoc, and Almighty Grod has also informed me that if people do not repent of their evil deeds and do not forsake evil ways, more terrible disasters.still will visit our globe, and one disaster shall not leave us before another makes its appearence.At length men will be in great distress and will begin to ask as to what was going to happen.Many shall be- come like mad men because of their sufferings.Take care of yourselves, brethren, before those days arrive, and let the Hindus and the Muharnmadans unite together.If one of them' is doing o o any wrong to the other which interferes in the union, let it at once give up the doing of that wrong, otherwise it shall be whol- ly responsible for the enemity and hatred between the two.It may be said that union cannot be brought about when religious differences are making the split larger and larger every
Page 378
368 day.But the truth is fchafc.no religious difference is worth consideration unless both sides are guided by principles of wisdom and justice.In this case, however, the differences are sure to be settled because with reason as our guide we can easily arrive at a satisfactory solution.As regards the minor differences, they need not trouble us as they do not cause any hinderanee in the desired union.It is only when one party abuses the religious leaders of the other or calls its sacred book as the fabrication of man that religious differences causes wide breach and become like an impassable gulf between the two.communities.Besides this, the lovers of union will be glad to learn that the teaching of the Quran is not opposed to the Yedic teachirig, but that it is met with in some one or other of the different schools: that accept the Vedas.For instance, though the newly risen sect of Hinduism, called the Arya Saroaj, gives it out as the fundamental doctrine of Hinduism, that Vedic revelation has sealed the Divine revelation for ever, but the great Avatars of the Hindu faith who are followed by tens of millions of the people of this country have by their claims of being the recipients.of Divine revelation shown the falsehood of this principle and broken the supposed seal.An example ofi this is to be met with in the person of the renowned Krishna who is accepted as an avatar by vast numbers of Hindus in Bengal as well as here and who claimed to be the recipient of Divine revelation.His followers go so far as to consider him God in flesh, but there is no doubt that he was the Prophet and avatar (a manifestation of.the Divine Being) of his time and Almighty God revealed to him -His holy word.In the latter days of Hinduism, another example of the same kind is to be met with in the person of Nanak whose righteousness and sanctity have an unsullied reputation in this
Page 379
369 country and whose followers are known as Sikhs and number not less than two millions.Nanak openly claimed to be the recipient of Divine revelation and evidence of this is met with in the Grantb as well as in the Janam Sakhis.In one place he says that it was revealed to him by God that Islam was a true religion.It was for this reason that he performed a pilgrimage to Mecca and obeyed the injunctions of the Islamic law.It is doubtless true that miracles and signs were witnessed at his hands, and it is equally true that he was one of the chosen and righteous servants of God whom God had made to drink deep of His love.He was born among the Hindus to bear witness to the fact that Islam was a Divine religion.Any one who sees his sacred relics at Dera Baba Nanak which bear the clearest testimony DO his profession of the Islamic formula of faith jjj ) J y*, ; o^sw* &JJ ) 3) J *J j 3) ? i, g ti> "There is no god but God and Muhammad is the Apostle of God," or those at Guru Har Sahai in the Ferozepur District among which is the Holy Quran, shall not hesitate for a moment to declare that Nanak had, with the help of a pure heart and a pure nature and sincere exertions in the way of God, found out the deep secret which remained hidden from the eyes of the Pundits.Thus Nanak, by his claim to be the recipient of Divine revelation and by the signs which he showed, completely refuted the doctrine according to which no revelation can be granted after the Vedas.It is Undoubtedly true that the person of Nanak was an embodiment of Divine mercy for the Hindus, and he was, as it were, the last avatar of the Hindu religion who tried hard to purge the hearts of the Hindus of the great hatred which they entertained against Islam, but to the great misfortune of this country the Hindus did not avail themselves of the holy teachings of Nanak.On the other hand, the Pundits of the
Page 380
370 Hindi! religion persecuted this great -man only because he ad- mitted the truth of the religion of Islam.He had come to bring about a union between Hinduism and Islam but he was not listened to.Had the Hindus acted upon his teachings, all differences between the Hindus and the Muharnrnadaus would have come to an end and they would have been a single nation to-day.Ah, how sorely it grieves us that a great benefactor came into this World and passed away but ignorant men preferred to remain in the dark and refused to be illuminated with his light.He, bowevei'j showed it conclusively that the door to Divine revelation is never closed and that heavenly signs are always manifested at the hands of His chosen servants.He also bore witness that the enmity of Islam is the enmity of light, My experience in this matter is the same as the experience of those sages' of the past.I can also testify that re.velations and inspirations of God are never intercepted, but that He speaks even now as He spoke in the past, and that He listens to the prayers of men in our own days as He listened in days of yore, and that none of His perfect and holy attributes has, or shall ever, become useless.For nearly thirty years I have been favoured with the word of God and He has manifested hundreds of His signs at my hands which have been witnessed by thousands of men and published in books and papers.There is no nation that has not witnessed a sign.In the face of this strong and cumulative evidence, the teaching which is attributed by the Arya Bamaj to the Vedas, viz., that the door to Divine revelation was closed with the revelation of the Vedas, can by no means be admitted as true or reasonable.This doctrine has wrought another great mischief, for it is on its basis that all other books claiming to be revelations from God are treated ; by the Arya Samaj as fabrications of men,
Page 381
871 though they can ftiHiish'muCh stronger proof ; of- their truth and heavenly origin than' the Vedas> and though the hand of Divine assistance and help is clearly witnessed work-ing in their support and the supernatural signs of God bear testimony to their truth.How can it then be said that those books are not from God while the Yedas are t)ivine revelation ? And as the person of God is hidden behind many screens, reason requires that He should have manifested Himself in different countries through different books revealed to His Prophets and Messengers chosen from among different people so that they might easily find access to God.It is impossible to conceive that the God who is the Lord of the whole world, who brings out His sun upon all people from East to West and who sends down His rain upon every tract of land according to its needs, -the same-God should in matters spiritual be so narrow-minded as to limit His favours for ever to one people, one country, one language and one age.Certainly no one with common sense will be able to realize the logic according to which Almighty God is able to listen to and understand the prayers of men in their different languages, but cannot reveal His word in any language except the Vedic Sanskrit, having as it were a strong hatred for the others.This is a mystery which no one has been able to solve hitherto.As for myself, I look upon the Vedas as free from all teachings which are not only opposed to reason but also ascribe favouritism and narrow-mindedness to the 'Divine Being.The truth is.that when a long time passes over the revelation of a book, its fol- lowers, eithe'r'iiitentioualiy or carelessly, from personal motives or through ignorance, make some additions and alterations in it, which being the' expression of their personal views give rise to different schools and sects.The resemblance between the Hindus and the Jews with
Page 382
372 regard to their respective views concerning the scope of Divine revelation is striking.As the Aryas believe that the revelation of God has always been limited to certain Arya families in this land of the Arya people and has always found expression in a single language, the Yedic Sanskrit, which is for this reason considered to be the Divine language, the Jews entertain similar belief with regard to their own family and their own language and their own books.According to the latter's belief Hebrew is looked upon as (rod's favourite language and the Israelites His favourite people, and any one who claims to be a Prophet of Grod, but does not belong to their tribe and speak their language, must be considered as a false Prophet.Remarkably striking as this resemblance may appear, there are other sects who while they lay claim to still older revelations have their views marked by the same narrow-mindedness.There are, for instance, the Zorastrians who look upon their religion as millions of years older than the Vedas.A consideration of all these circumstances leads us to the conclusion that the idea of limiting Divine.revelation to one's own language is based upon ignorance and strong prejudice against others.In early times it was very sel- dom that one people knew much about another or one country was acquainted with the conditions prevailing in another, and the natural outcome of the limited means of intercourse and inter- communication was that wherever a Prophet appeared among a people and a book was given to them for their guidance, they thought that they were the only recipients of Divine revelation in the world and that true guidance was only given to them.This belief has been the source of a great many evils, and strong prejudice against the religious books and religious leaders of other people ultimately developed into the severest haired and enmity.For a long time one people remained ignoraati of an-
Page 383
373 other> and one country was terra incognita for another, so much so that the learned men of India thought the Himalaya moun- tains to be the boundary wall of the world beyond which there was no land inhabited by mankind.With the growth of knowledge and the advancement of civilization in its early stages, different people came to know something about each other- But this time the false beliefs relating to Divine reve- lation and the appearance of Prophets and the revelation of sacred books had taken a deep root in the hearts of men and every people believed from the core of their heart that their country alone was the seat of.the manifestation of the glories of God.As in those days, barbarous passions ruled supreme in the heart among almost all the people, and the Reformer who thought of uprooting an established evil usage was met with the sword, therefore no one dared to bring about peace and union between contending religions by cooling down blood which was heated by the ideas of self-glorification.Gautama Buddha tried to bring about this union.He did not believe the Yedas to be the first and the last revelation of Divine will, nor did he subscribe to the doctrine that Divine revelation was limited to one country, one people and one language, and thus he dealt a death blow to the pretensions of the Brahmans who monopolised all connections with the Divine Being for themselves and their country.The departure this great Reformer made from the narrow views of his predecessors brought him face to face with many persecutions from his opponents He was called an agnostic and an Atheist, but he was no more an Atheist than are the broadminded and cultured persons who reject the Divinity of Christ because.they are unable to conceive a God who should suffer death on the cross.Thus was Buddha mis- represented and his opponents brought many false charges against
Page 384
374 hitn and circulated false reports concerning him* At last he was expelled from his home in India, and to this day the Hindus affect to look with contempt upon the great success to which the religion of Buddha attained* But as Jesus said, "A Prophet is not without honour save in his own country and house" (Matt- 13: 57), and Buddha also attained a marvellous success in his mission after he had gone to another country.At present one-third of the human race is said to own this religion, the centre of its activity still being China and Japan, though it has spread as far as Russia and America* To revert to the original subject, when the followers of one religion were ignorant of the religions prevailing in other countries, it followed as a natural consequence that every community depended on its own book and its own creed as the sole re- pository of truth.The result of this dependence was that when the inhabitants of different countries began to have intercourse With one another and when one people came to know the creed followed by another, each found it difficult to approve of the alien creeds.Fancy had invested every religion with certain peculiari- ties and excellences and it was no easy task to divest it of the imaginary excellences which it was supposed to possess.Conse- quently the adherents of every religion gave themselves up to the refutation of the rival religions- The followers of Zoroaster, for instance, affirmed that there was no religion comparable with their creed, that prophethood was confined to the Zoroastrian dispensation and that their scriptures were the oldest of all books so much so that even the Yedas paled into insignificance when compared with their scriptures in point of.antiquity.The He- brews again were not behind any other people in claiming peculiarities for their religious system.They want BO far as to fix Syria as the laud where Divine Throne was laid, never to be
Page 385
375 removed to any other country.Only the elect of the Jewish race were held to be eligible for the sacred office of a Prophet, and they were expressly forbidden to preach to other people.Revela- tion was held' to be a gift which could be bestowed only on a member of their own race, and if there appeared any claimant among any other people, he could only be an impostor.Exactly identical views prevailed among the inhabitants of Arya Varta.According to them, Prameshwara is practically only a Raja of their own country, a Raja who does not even know what is happening in other parts of his dominions.The belief is cherished with not a semblance of reason that Prarnesh- wara has taken a fancy to the climate of India and has never taken it in His head even to make a progress in other countries to enquire into the condition of His wretched subjects living in those lands, whom He has left to themselves ever since He created them.FrieodSj ponder and say whether such beliefs are acceptable to reason or whether there is any thing in human nature which responds to such doctrines.I can not see how a rational being can believe on the one hand that God is the Lord of the whole uninerse and assert on the other that He has withdrawn His patronage from the whole world and that His kindness and mercy are limited to one particular country.Is there any thing corresponding to this in the physical world ? If not, why is His spiritual Law then based on partiality? If we exercise our reasoning faculties, we can judge of the merits or demerits of a thing from its results.So judge this question from its results.Need I tell you what must be the out- come of insulting and reviling those holy Prophets whom millions of men from all ranks of society hold in high reverence and whom they think it a pride to follow.There is no community
Page 386
376 bufe must have more or less tasted the fruit of this.Dear country- men, long experience and repeated trials have proved that to speak disrespectfully of the holy leaders of other people and to hurl invectives at them is a poison which not only undermines the body, but also destroys the soul and thus carries a two-fold ruin in its wake.A country cannot enjoy peace when the dif- ferent races inhabiting it find fault with the religious leaders of each other, and two comrnupities cannot live in harmony with each other when one or each of them speaks insultingly of the spiritual guides of the other.One must have his feelings stirred up when one hears one's Prophet or Leader openly insulted.Particularly Muharnmadans are a people who without calling their Holy Prophet God Or a son of God believe him to be greater than all other righteous men that were born of a woman.So it is in, no case possible to live on peaceful terms with a true Muslim unless the Holy Prophet is invariably spoken of in respectful terms.We, the Muharnmadans, on our part, never speak disres- pectfully of the Prophets of other people.On.the other hand, our belief is that all the other Spiritual Leaders of people who ever lived on this earth, who were accepted as true Prophets by millions of men, who won the respect of a large portion of the human race and who have been held in esteem for a long period of time, were the true Prophets of God, the above circumstances alone constituting a sufficient evidence of their truth with us- If they had riot been sent by God, they would not have found ac- ceptance with millions of men.God never grants bo others the honour which He gives to His chosen ones.If an impostor sits in the seat of the elect of God, he is soon brought to naught.It is on the basis of this principle that we regard the Yeda8 as from God and believe the rishis to be holy and sacred person-
Page 387
377 ages.It is true that the teachings contained in: the Yedas in their present form have failed to make any people the worshippers of one God, -nor were they adapted to fulfil that purpose, and the idolaters, the fire-worshippers, the sun-worshippers, the Ganges- worshippers, the believers in thousands of deities, the followers of Jainism and the professors of the shakat mat, in short.all sects of Hinduism that are to be found in India base their respective creeds on the Vedas, the Vedas being so ambiguous that every sect derives its doctrines from them ; yet your belief according to the Quranic teaching is that the Vedas are not the fabrication of man, for a human fabrication has not the power of drawing mil- lions of men towards itself and of the firmly establishing a system.that may endure for ages.Indeed we have not found the Vedas teaching the worship of stones anywhere but they teem with adoration of fire, air, water, the moon, the sun etc-, and there is not a single verse-in them forbidding the worship of these objects.Who should decide, then, that all the long established sect of ^Hinduism that worship the objects named above are in error and orfcly the newborn sect of the Ayra Sarnajists is in the right ? Those ti ! ; wio worship various objects have that clear evidence of the Vedas on their side, and Ayra Sarnajists who assert that agni (fire), vayu, fair), jal (water,) etc., are only the names of the Divine Being make an assertion of which there is no proof.They have raised a question which has not yet been satisfactorily settled.Had this point been satisfactorily settled, there was no reason why the learned Pundits of Benares and other 'Hindu cities should not have accepted the views of the Ayra Samajists.Though this new sect has been exerting itself to the utmost in disseminating its new doctrines.for the last 30 or.35 years, yet very few Hindus fallen in with their views and the number of the Ayra Samajists shrinks into insignificance when compared
Page 388
378 with the number of the Sanatan Dharmists and followers of other Hindu sects, and the doctrine of the Ayra Samaj seern to have made little headway among the other sects of Hinduism.Similarly the doctrine of the Niyoga is attributed to the Yedas.Human nature revolts at this hateful doctrine.But, as I have already said, we cannot believe this to be the teaching of the Vedas.On the other hand, we are strongly disposed to believe that such teachings were afterwards attributed to or inserted in the Vedas from selfish motives.Yeda being a book of great antiquity, it is very likely that various additions and alterations were made in it by the Pundits of subsequent generations.That millions of people have been believing it to be the Word of God is, however, a sufficient reason of its truth, for it is impossible that the word of an impostor should enjoy the honour which the Yedas have enjoyed.When we, in spite of many obstacles in our way, believe the Yeda to be the Word of God, merely through fear of God, and attribute the errors to be found in its teachings to subsequent writers, why is it, then, that most savage attacks are made against the Holy Quran which teaches unity of God from beginning to end, which nowhere teaches the worship of tbe sun, the moon or any other object, but on the other hand says in plain words: ^$^ ^f JJ ) ail )_5 o*.^ 1 j ; *JJ $ 3 ^-0.^11 1 ^ jx^j' i) i Q^ "Do not bow in worship before the sun, nor before the rnoon, but prostrate your- selves before the God who created them." Besides, the Quran has with it the testimony of old signs and fresh signs and shows the face of God like a mirror.Why do not the Ayra Samajists, then, deal by us we deal by them ? Why is it that the seed of discord and enmity is sown in the land ? Can it be expected that this will bear good fruit ? Is it fair dealing to cast stones at one who offers flowers and to throw dung at the man who holds out milk ?
Page 389
379 If, in order fco have complete peace, the Hindu gentlemen and the Ayra Samajists are prepared to accept our Holy Prophet, may peace and the blessings of God be upon him, as a true Prop- het of God and give up denying and insulting him, I will be the first man to sign an agreement to the effect that we, the members of the Ahmadiyya sect, shall always continue to believe in the Vedas and to speak of the Vedas and the rishis in the most respect- ful terms and bind ourselves to pay to the Hindus a penalty of Rs.300,000 in case we fail to fulfil the agreement.If the Hindus cordially wish for this peace, they should also sign a similar agreement.This agreement will be as follows: "We believe in Muhammad Mustafa, may peace and the blessings of God be upon him, and regard him as a true Prophet.We will always speak of him respectfully as a true believer should- And if we fail to fulfil this agreement, we shall pay to the Leader of the Ahmadiyya Movement Us- 300,000 as a penalty for breach of agreement." The members of the Ahmadiyya sect now number not less than four hundred thousand and the sum of Rs.300,000 is not a large surn when we consider the number of the Ahmadis.The Muhammadans that are outside the pale of the Ahrnadiyya sect have no uniformity in their views and aims; they recognise no leader whom they think themselves bound to obey.So I cannot say whether they would join hands with us.Even I am yet regarded by them as an infidel and an Anti-Christ, still I hope when the Hindus make this compact with me, the other Muhammadans will not be so foolish as to have their Holy Prophet abused by speaking insujt/ingly of the scriptures and the leaders of so good mannered a people.In that case, they them- selves will be the cause of the abuse.Such a conduct being incon- sistent with gentlemanliness and decency, I do not think the
Page 390
380 other Muhammadans will permit themselves to say anything derogatory to the honour of the Hindu scriptures and the Hindu rishis after the compact has been made.But in order to make the agreement strong and sure, it will he necessary that it should be signed by at least 10,000 intelligent men on both sides.Dear countrymen; there is nothing like peace.Let us become one nation and one people by means of this compact.You see how much discord there is in the land and how greatly the country has suffered on account of this mutual refutation.Come, and try even now how great are the blessings of mutual approbation.This is the best means of bringing about a recon- ciliation.To try to have peace by any other means is like leaving alone a sore which is bright and smooth from outside, but ^ is inwardly full of foul and putrid matter.I need not stop here to discuss that the disunion that is daily increasing in thisland is not solely due to religious differences, but that it is also due in part to worldly considerations.The Hindus, for instance, have always been desirous of having a share in the government of the country or of having at least their opinion consulted on important political matters, of bringing their grievances to the notice of the Rulers and of being admitted to the higher posts of the administration like the Europeans.The Muhamrnadans made the mistake of keeping aloof from the Hindus in their endeavours to attain this object.They thought that as they were less in number than the Hindus, it was only the latter that were to reap the fruit of these exertions and so they not only held themselves, aloof from the Hindus, but they even opposed them and acted as a hinderance in their way.The result was that the ill-feeling that already existed between them was much aggravated.I admit that these causes have also added to the original enmity between the two races, but I cannot believe
Page 391
381 that these are the prime causes of the mutual hatred.I do not agree with those who hold that the ill-feeling between the Hindus and the Muhammadans is not due to religious differences, but that it is solely due to political rivalry.Every body can easily understand why the Muhammadans shrink from joining with the Hindus in claiming their lawful rights.Why did they always keep aloof from the Congress, and why at last when they saw that the fundamental principle on which the educated Hindus were acting was a right one, did they actually follow the example sec by the Hindus, but not by joining the Congress but by starting a congress of their own, the All-India Moslem League ? How can we 'account for the fact that though they have begun to do tbe very same thing that the Congress has been doing, yet they have not liked to join hands with the Hindus ? Brethren ! the real cause of this is to be found in religion alone.If these very Hindus embrace the Muhammadans to-day with the holy formula, 'There is no god 'but Allah, and Muhammad is His Apostle, on their lips, or if the Muharnmadans embrace Hinduism and begin to worship agni, j etc., according to the injunction of the Veda, bidding fare- to Islam, all the differences that are now termed political will at once disappear, as if they had no existence at all.This shows that what lies at the root of the mutual hatred is religious antagonism..It is this religious antagonism which when carried to extreme.has caused streams of blood to flow.My Muhamma- dan brethren, since the Hindus look upon you as an alien people owing to your professing a different religion, and you regard them as an alien people for the same reason, it is impossible that your minds should be purged of hatred, unless the real cause that lies at the bottom of this hatred is removed'- You: may join hands with each other for soine-time like hypocrites, but real peace and
Page 392
.382 tranquility can only be attained if you from the bottom of your hearts accept the Vedas and the risliis as from God; and your Hindu brethren likewise expel all malice from their hearts and accept our Holy Prophet as a true Prophet of God.Re- member and bear in your mind that it is this course alone which can bring about a real union between you and the Hindus.It will act like water and wash away all dross from your hearts.If the time has come for the two long separated people to unite, God will open their hearts to accept this proposal, as He has opened ours.But, besides the above agreement, it will be binding on us to deal sympathetically by our Hindu brethren and invariably treat them with kindness and fellow-feeling, We shall have to abstain from everything that is likely to offend them, provided it is not one of the religious duties that are obligatory on us.So if the Hindus cordially accept our Holy Prophet as a true Apostle of God and believe in him, the gulf which separates us from the Hindus owing to our slaughtering the cows should also be spanned over.It is not obligatory on us to use every thing that we think lawful.There are many things which we think to be lawful but which we never use.To be kind and tolerant to our fellow-beings is an important a religious injunction as to believe in one God, and it is not against the Law of God to abandon an unnecessary thing for a necessary one.Believing a thing to be lawful is quite different from using it.Eeligion consists in abstaining from the forbidden things seeking the pleasure of God, showing kindness and sympathy to the crea- tures of God, believing in all the Prophets that were raised from time to time for the reformation of the world, without making any distinction between them, and dealing kindly by all human beings; that is the gist of Islam.But how is it possible
Page 393
383 for tils to make peace with those who unjustly and without fear of God revile our Holy Prophet, may peace and the blessings of God be upon him> and persist in attacking and calumniating him ? I say truly that it is possible for us to make peace with the snakes of the desert and the wolves of the forest, but it is impossible to be at one with those who make vile attacks against our Holy Prophet, whom we hold dearer than our fathers, mothers and our own selves; May we die Muslims; we will not do a thing which may result in the loss of faith.Tdo not mean here to lay any unjust charge at the door of 'any particular community, nor do I intend to offend any people, but it is with a deep sigh tbat lam compelled to say that a great injustice is done to Islam and the Holy Quran.Islam was a holy and peaceful religion wbich never attacked the leader of any community, and the Quran was a Venerable book which laid the foundation of peace among nations by accepting the Prophets 'of all nations an bonour which is not shared by any other scripture.Regarding all the Prophets of the world, the Quran says : ^ j**^ d \^st j ^ ^ ) ^u fi i) " Q Believers, say, { We believe in all the Prophets of world and make no distinction between them, accepting some and rejecting the others." If there exists any other revealed book with such peaceful teaching, let it be named.The Quran does not restrict the universal mercy of God to any particular family.It accepts all the Prophets of the house of Israel, such as Jacob, Isaac, Moses, David and Jesus and does not call any Prophet of Persia, India or any other country, a liar or an impostor.On the other hand, it plainly declares that there have been Prophets among all people and in all land and thus lays the foundation of peace among all peoples.But it is very painful to note that Prophet of peace has been reviled and treated with contempt by every people;
Page 394
384 My dear countrymen, I have not said this to offend you and to injure your feelings.I from very good motives wish to tell you that those who have made it a point to abuse and attack the Prophets of other communities as if it formed a part of their religion are not only sinners in the sight of God for their transgressions and for making unfounded attacks, but they are also guilty of sowing the seed of discord and enmity between different communities.If a person abuses another man's father or calumniates his mother, he really attacks the honour of his own parents, and if the person whose parents he has abused pays him back in the same coin, the man who took the initiative in the matter may fairly be held to be the cause of abuse and must be regarded as the enemy of his parents 7 honour.But mark how God teaches us manners and regard for others' honour.He says: j ** & ) )y~# *U J ^ ^ t ^* ^ yc & ^ jj ) )^wj il.U jj*j ) i.e., "Do not abuse the idols of the idolaters for if you do it, they will abuse your God in return, because they do not know God." Thus, though, according to the teaching of the Quran, the idols have no worth at all, but God teaches the Muslims such good manners that He enjoins upon them to abstain even from abusing the idols and to use mild words, lest the idol-worshippers be excited and begin to revile God, and thus the Muhammadans themselves be the cause of having their God abused.Compare with this the conduct of those who abuse the great Prophet of Islam, speak of him in disgraceful terms, and make wild and savage attacks against his honour and character.Our Holy Prophet is held in such great honour by the Muslims that the great monarchs of Islam come down from their thrones when they hear his holy name and regard themselves as among the humblest of his servants.Is not this honour from God ? To treat with contempt one who is honoured by God is to fight witl*
Page 395
385 God.Our Holy Prophet is that chosen Prophet of God to aid whom and to show whose honour, God has shown great wonders to the world.Is it not the hand of God that has made 200,000,000 Muhammadans prostrate themselves on his threshold ? Though every Prophet had some proof of his truth, yet the proofs of the truth of the Holy Prophet which the world has witnessed and is still witnessing have no parallel in the history of any other Prophet.When the earth becomes corrupt with sin and evil, and mis- chief and transgression out-balance virtue, then the mercy of God demands that a Messenger should be a raised to reform the world.It cannot be denied that disease calls for a physician and the Hindu gentlemen can easily understand this.They believe that the Veda was sent when there was no flood of sin- fulness on the earth.So when God sent a guidance at a time when the earth was free from corruption, was it not much more necessary that He should have raised a Reformer at a time when a strong gale of sinfulness was blowing with great violence in every country ? I do not think any of you is ignorant of the historical fact that when the throne of Prophethood was graced with the Holy Prophet, it was a period oi such darkness that no corner of the earth was free from vice and corruption, and, as Pandit Daya Nand himself bears witness, even in Ayra Yarta idolatry had taken the place of God-worship and corruption had found its way into the Vedic Dharrna.To the corruption prevailing at the time when the Holy Pro- phet made his appearance, Rev.Pfender, a European Missionary,.also bears witness.He admits in his work, Mizan-ul-Haq, that of all peoples the Christians were the most corrupt, and their immoralities and vices were a disgrace to Christianity.The Quran itself shows its need by saying ;^.l ^ & ^ I ^ ) 3 i.e,, "both land and sea have become corrupt." This
Page 396
386 means that all nations, whether civilized or uncivilized, had become a hotbed of corruption.Now when all testimonies show that in the days of the ap- pearance of the Holy Prophet, of all people that lived in the east or in the west, that peopled the land of Arya Varta or were the denizens of the sands of Arabia, that had their abode in the islands or were settled on the mainlands, there was none thafe had a true relation with God and that misdeeds had corrupted the earth, cannot an intelligent man then see that that was the time when a great Prophet should have appeared on the stage ? The question may be asked, what was the reformation which that Prophet brought about.I emphatically say that this question with regard to the Holy Prophet can be answered by a Muharn- madan with a clearness and reasonableness with which no Christian, Jew, or Arya can answer the question with respect to his Prophet.The primary object of the Holy Prophet was to reform the Arabs.The Arabs were then in such a degraded state that they could hardly be called men.There was no evil but was to be found in them and there was no form of shirk but prevailed among them.Thieving and dacoity formed their business and the murder of a human being was with them like the trampling under foot of an ant.They killed orphans to appropriate their property and buried their daughters alive under the ground.They took pride in adultery and openly spoke of indecent things in their poems, which were immoral in the highest degree.Drinking prevailed to such an extent that no house was free from it, and in gambling they beau every other people.In short of, they were a disgrace even to the beasts and the snakes of the desert.But when the Holy Prophet rose to regenerate these people
Page 397
38? and when he devoted his whole attention to the purifying of their hearts and cast his holy influence on them, he worked such a transformation among them in a few days that from their savage state they rose to be men and from the stage of men they advanced to the stage of civilzation and thus progressing step by step they became godly men and finally they were so annihil- ated in the love of God that they bore every pain with the utmost resignation.They were subjected to various kinds of tortures, whips were lashed at them with great cruelty, they were made to lie on burning sand, they were put in fettere, deprived of food and drink for days until they were almost at the doors of death, but they only stepped forward at every affliction.Many had their children slaughtered before their eyes, many were hanged by the neck in the presence of their children, but a contemplation of the steadfastness with which they laid down their lives draws tears from the eyes.What was it which drew them so powerfully towards Islam and worked such a change in them that they threw themselves on the threshold of a man who once walked about in the streets of Mecca, a poor, solitary and helpless man ? It was the hand of God that was controlling their hearts; it was the spiritual attraction of the Holy Prophet which raised them from the depths of degradation to the sublime heights above.The wonder is that before they embraced Islam, most of them were the mortal enemies of the Holy Prophet and were thirsty of his blood.I cannot see there could be a greater miracle than that a poor, helpless and solitary man should have thus purged their hearts from malice and should have so drawn them towards himself that cast away their costly ropes and having donned sackcloth presented themselves before him like humble servants.
Page 398
388 Some thoughtless men bring the charge of Jehad against Islam and assert that all these men were compelled to accept Islam by dint of sword.These men have passed all limits in their injustice and in concealing the truth.Alas, why is it that they intentionally turn their face from the real facts.Our Holy Prophet did not appear in Arabia as a King so that it might be supposed that as he had with him kingly majesty and power, therefore the people flocked to his standard in order to save their lives.It was as a poor, helpless and lonely man that he began to preach tbeUnity of God and his own Prophethood.What sword had he then, the fear of which caused the man to adopt his religion? If they did not accept his religion of their own.free will, the forces of which king were summoned and whose aid was sought to compel them to adopt the religion ? seekers after truth, know it for certain that these charges are fabricated by those who are great enemies of Islam.Consult history.Our Holy Prophet was that orphan boy whose father passed away shortly after his birth and whose mother also died when he was yet a child of a few months old.Then the child, who had with him the protecting hand of God, grew up under the care of God un- supported by man.During the days of his orphanage and helplessness, he even watched the sheep of some persons.He had no guardian except God.He was twenty-five years old, but not even any of his uncles gave his daughter in marriage to him, for apparently.he had no means to support his family.He was quite illiterate and knew no trade or profession.When he attained the age of forty, his heart was at once drawn towards God.There was a cave, named Him, at the distance of a few miles from Mecca.He went to that cave alone, hid himself there and worshipped God.He was thus one day secretly occupied in Divine contemplation, when God manifested Himself
Page 399
389 to him and said : "The world has abandoned the path of God and the earth has become corrupt with sin, so I appoint you as My Apostle that you may warn the people and invite them to God before Divine punishment should overtake them." This message filled him with fear and he humbly said in reply that he was an illiterate person.Then God opened his heart and filled his breast with Divine wisdom and spiritual knowledge and illuminated his heart.His holy spiritual power attracted the lowly and the humble people towards him and they became his devoted servants but the great and the haughty girt up their loins to oppose him until at last they even determined to put him to death.Many of his followers, both male and female, were killed and at last the house of the Holy Prophet himself was besieged.But who can destroy a man whom God wishes to save ? God sent His Word to the Holy Prophet informing him of the intentions of his enemies, bidding him to leave the city and promising him His assistances at every step.The Holy Prophet, accordingly left the city in the company of Abu Bakr and the two hid themselves in a cave, called Thaur, where they stayed for two nights.The enemy pursued them by following their footsteps and tracked them would go no further saying either they were in the cave or they had accended to the heavens.But who can encompass the wonders of the Divine power ? God so showed His power that in a single night the spider covered the whole mouth of the cave with its web and a pigeon made its nest at the mouth of the cavern and laid its eggs there.So when the tracker persuaded men to go into the cave, an old man among them cried : " This man is a fool.This web was at the mouth of the cave even be- fore Muhammad was born." Hearing this all dispersed and no body cared to examine the interior of the cave.
Page 400
390 After this, the Holy Prophet escaped to Medina, where most men accepted him.This infuriated the Meccans still more, and they were sorry to lose their victim.Thenceforth all their efforts were concentrated on bringing about the annihilation of the Holy Prophet.The small band of Meccans who had accepted the Holy Prophet had also left their native city to seek protection in other lands and some of them had sought shelter under the King of Abyssinia.The few that remained in Mecca, being too poor to migrate, were bitterly persecuted and their cries of pain are even referred to in the Quran.The cruelties that the Meccans perpetrated on the poor Muslims exceeded all limits.They began to murder poor women and tender orphans.Some women were killed so ruthlessly that they were tied by their legs to two camels which were made to run into opposite directions and thus the poor women were torn in two pieces.When the barbarities of the inhuman infidels reached this limit, God, who at last takes pity on His people sent His word to the Holy Prophet saying that the cries of the oppressed had reached Him, that the faithful were now permitted to take up arms against the oppressors that those who had smitten the innocent with sword should perish by the sword, but that the faithful were not permitted to transgress for God did not like the transgressors.This is the truth about the Islamic Jehad, but it has been most cruelly misrepresented.God is indeed tolerant, but when the mischief of a people exceeds all limits, God does not leave the oppressors without punishment and Himself brings into existence the means of their destruction.I do not know who told our opponents that Islam was propagated by means of sword.God says in the Quran, ^ *J ) ^ * ) / 2) i.e ^
Page 401
391 "There is no compulsion in the religion of Islam." This being the commandment of God in His Holy Book, who was it who gave orders to exercise compulsion? And what means were there to constrain men to accept the faith? Does compulsion create in the compelled that devotion and steadfastness with which the followers of the Holy Prophet fought against over- whelming odds without receiving any salary? When they num- bered two or three hundreds they fought against thousands, and when they numbered thousands they defeated millions- To protect Islam from the attacks of the enemy, they allowed their heads to be cut off like sheep.They bore testimony to the truth of Islam with their blood.They had so great a passion to spread the Unity of God in the world that they went to the deserts of Africa undergoing severe privations to preach the Unity of God there.Then suffering all sorts of trouble they went to China, not as warriors but as humble preachers, and their preaching was blessed with such good results that millions of men profes- sed the faith, Then they came to India, clad like dervishes in sackcloth, delivered their message to the natives of Arya Varta so that many of them embraced Islam.And on the west they carried their message of the Unity of God to the farthest end of Europe.Say truly, was that the work of men who were driven into Islam at the point of the sword and who though professing to be believers were still infidels at their heart ? Nay that was the work of men whose hearts were full of the light of faith and in whose hearts the love of God reigned supreme.What is the teaching of Islam ? The chief object of Islam is to establish the Unity and majesty of God on earth, to extirpate shirk and to weld all nations into one people by bringing about a religious union among them.All other religions and all other prophets had their attention confined only to one people and one country.
Page 402
392 If they taught any morals, their object only was that their own people alone should possess those morals.Jesus, for instance, plainly paid that his mission was confined to the house of Israel, and when a woman who was not from the Israelites approached him saying 'Have mercy on me, Lord/ he repulsed her saying, 'I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel,' and when she again humbly approached him with the same request, he again rejected her with the answer, 'It is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it to dogs.' But our Holy Prophet never said that he was sent only to the Arabs.On the other hand, and Quran says: <*U ) J ^j ^J J ^r ^ ) V.' ^ J* **$& fi ) i.e., Say, Prophet, to the people, 'lam sent to the whole world'." But it should be remembered that Jesus cannot be blamed for having thus coldly repelled the woman for the time then.was not yet ripe for a universal guid- ance and Jesus was accordingly commanded to confine his preach- ing to the Israelites and to have nothing to do with others.So, as I have said above, the moral precepts of Jesus were only addressed to the Jews.The law of Moses laid emphasis on tooth for tooth and eye for eye, and the object of this teaching was to establish justice among the Jews and to check them from trans- gression, because they, owing to their having lived in slavery for 400 years, had become hard-hearted and mean, and injustice formed the chief trait of their character.Similarly in the time of Jesus, God's wisdom demanded that the over-strictness with which the Jews had come to punish every offender should be remedied by enjoining upon them leniency and mercy and BO Jesus laid great stress on forgiveness.Hence the moral teaching contained in the Gospel was only addressed to the Jews and Jesus had no concern with any other people.
Page 403
393 The truth is that the moral teaching of Jesus is nofc only not based on universal sympathy, for while it sympathises with the offender, it does not sympathise with the offended, but it is also conspicuous by another serious defect.As the law of Moses goes to one extreme by laying too much emphasis on retaliation, the teaching of Jesus goes to the other extreme by enjoining forgiveness and pardon of the offender in all cases.These codes do not aim at the development of all branches of the human tree.The Pentateuch nourishes one branch while the Gospel confines itself to the development of the other branch, both being cons- picuous by the absence of moderation in their teachings.As ifc is not expedient to punish the offender in every case, similarly it is inconsistent with a proper culture of all the human faculties to forgive on all occasions- It is for this reason that the Quran rejects both the extreme teachings and follows the golden mean by saying.*U ) ^ * &> ^ # ) j ^'* c ^ U&* <&** *&~ * ^ i* -, the punishment of an evil should be proportionate to the evil done, as the law of Moses teaches, and the teaching of forgiveness as given in the Gospel should be followed only when it is produc- tive of good results and when the offender is likely to profit by forgiveness and to reform himself.Otherwise the law to be followed is that which ie given in the Pentateuch.(Vol.VII.K.K.1908;
Page 404
394 The object of the Promised Messiah's Advent.In a manuscript note found in his papers after his death, the Promised Messiah thus describes the object of his advent: "In my statements one will not find even a single word against the British Government.We are grateful to this Govern- ment, for it has given us peace and security.As to my claim, I deem it necessary to state this much that I have not arrogated to myself this office, but have been chosen by God so that I may remove errors and false impressions, clear up complicated prob- lems, and reveal the light of Islam to ocher nations.It should be borne in rnind that the disgusting picture of Islam which is being presented by our opponents is not the true picture of Islam.On the other hand, it is a brilliant diamond every corner of which is bright with lustre.It is like a big castle which is illuminated by a large number of lamps, so that each window reveals a different lamp.It is not only on one side that we see the heavenly light of Islam; its eternal lamps are visible on all sides.The teaching of Islam are a lamp; its spiritual power is a lamp; the signs of divine assistance accompanying it are each a lamp, and the person that comes from God to show its truth is also a lamp.A great part of my life has been spent in the study of the scriptures of different people and I say truly that I have not found the teaching of any other religion on a par with those of Islam, whether those teach- ing pertain to the articles of belief, morals, domestic economy, political administration, or virtuous deeds.I do not say this because I am a Muslim, but because truth compels me to bear this testimony.And this testimony of mine does not come too late, but it is given at a time when the different religions of the world are matched against on other in deadly contest.I arn informed that this contest is destined to end in the victory of
Page 405
395 Islam.It is nob the things of this Earth that I speak of, because I arn not of this Earth.I say only what God has put in my mouth.The people of this Earth may be thinking that Chirsti- anity or Buddhism will be future religion of the world, but they are mistaken.It should be remembered that nothing happens on this Earch until it is decreed on heaven.So ths God of heaven informs me that at last the religion of Islam will conquer the hearts.In this contest for religion, I am commanded by God to sound a note of warning for all seekers after truth.I am like a man who gives notice of a band of raiders that intend to attack a village unawares* He who hearkens to his voice saves his property from the ravages of the robbers, but he who turns a deaf ear to his warning is plundered.There are two classes of robbers in our time.There are some of them that attack us from without, and there are others that attack us from within, but only he is robbed who does not put this property in a secure place.To-day the only place where one's property of faith will be safe from the hands of the robbers is a knowledge of the excel- lences, the spiritual power and the living miracles of Islam and a recognition of the man that has been deputed to act as the shep- herd of the flock of Islam.The old wolf is still living, it is not dead, and it will certainly carry away the sheep which goes astray from the flock.''0 servants of God, you know that when rain does not fall for a long time and a long draught sets in, the result is that even the wells begin to dry in the end.So just as in the physi- cal world rain from heaven stirs up the waters of the earth, simi- larly in the spiritual world the heavenly water (viz., Divine reve- lation,) refreshes the wits of man.And this age stood in urgent need of this spiritual water.
Page 406
396 "t have been sent by God jasfc in the time of need, when tnany people of this age had become like the Jews of old.They have not ouly abandoned righteousness, but have, like the Jews of the days of Jesus, become the enemies of truth.Consequently God has correspondingly called me Messiah.It is not only I that called the people of this age towards rne, but the age also called me." (Vol.XI.R.R.1912.) Why a Prophet of God needed at the present age ? Who can then breathe life into this dead world of ours ? Who can bring back to this earth the faith that has departed from it? The mere preaching of a book will not do.None but a Prophet can regenerate this earth.Prophets have breathed life into dead humanity in the past and if the world is to be regener- ated now, it must be regenerated by a Prophet.Tnat Prophet has already appeared.It was Ahmad of Qadian.He showed thousands of signs, which brought conviction to those who witnessed and pondered over them.But this is not all* Many of his powerful prophecies still await fulfilment.They are prophecies whose fulfilment will be witnessed not by the people of a single country, but by the inhabitants of all lands.When the world will study these prophecies and their wonderful fulfil- ment, and when it will ponder over the numerous heavenly signs which God showed in his favour, it will see God and the result will be that a transformation will be wrought in the beliefs and religious ideas of men and the outcome of all this will be the setting in of a millennium of peace and righteousness on the earth.That millennium has already set in but only a keen eye can discern the moon of the first night.
Page 407
397 He came with another weapon.The greatest evil to-day is the pernicious doctrine that the son of Mary is the Son of God or God Himself.A large portion of the human race holds this doctrine and strenuous efforts are being made to convert the whole 'pagan* world to this belief.In short this setting up of the son of a woman as God is the most malignant cancer that is eating into the frame of the human race and it was to root out this cancer that the promised Messiah came into this world.He gave powerful arguments to show not only that Jesus did not die on the cross, but was alive when he was taken down from the accursed tree, but that he died natural death and lies buried in the Khan Yar Street, Srinagar.This is a truth which the world will soon recognise and then will be sounded the death-knell of Christianity.These things may appear to be wonderful, but now God has willed that an end should be put to the worship of Jesus as God and nothing can thwart the will of God.It is impossible to reform Christendom as long as it holds to the belief that Jesus was God or the Son of God.The purpose of Ahrnad's advent was to bring Jesus down to the level of ordinary mortal's and accomplished the object of his advent by pointing out the grave in which the supposed God of the Christians has lain buried for the last 1900 years.God has ordained that the tomb of Jesus should also prove the grave of Christianity.The supposed death and the so-called resurrection of Jesus constitute the beam on which Christianity rests and it must fall as soon as the beam is removed.It can not survive the beam for a single day.Let not the reader think that Christianity will take a long time to fall.It does not take its stand on any solid ground.The whole fabric of Cnristianity, stupendous as it is, rests on a very frail support, vix t the supposed events of the death and resur- rection of Jesus.As soon as it is shown that Jesus was not
Page 408
398 dead when be-i was taken down horn tbe- ! cir@ss' f and-tfaaV he left his bomb because he was" alive whem he wa/sl'aid-ih i-t, 'Christianity will cease to exist.Those who will give ven a slight conside- ration to the evidence >given in these pages from -time -to time will have no'hesitation in admitting that the so-called death and resurrection of Jesus and* bis subsequent ascent into the heavens are only myths devoid of all truth and that the fact is that Jesus did not die on the cross." When the world will see the hollowness of the foundation on which Chirstianity stands, it will at once renounce it and belie- ving in the true, living God, the God of Islam, it will begin to follow the-pure teachings of Islam, <- Then will be ushered.an era of righteousness and peace.The world that has so long adored the false deity of the Christians will eagerly welcome the truth and will zealously follow it.In short, the present condition of Christendom called for a Prophet.The world was so sunk in error and vice that none but a Prophet could regenerate it.It has ever been a law of God to raise a Prophet when vice and error have corrupted the world and it was in accordance with that law that He raised Ahmad in the present age.The very fact that the present age sorely needed a Prophet is an evidence of his truth.God spoke to him as He spoke to the Prophets of old and aided him in every undertaking as He aided His former Messengers.He preached that law had been completed in Islam and that all truths were embodied in the Holy.Quran and that, therefore, every one who wished to follow the true and perfect faith should follow the religion of the Holy Prophet of Islam (may peace and the bless- ings of God be upon him).He taught that all the spiritual.blessings could be obtained by following the Holy Quran, which was now the only Book for the guidance of mankind and offered
Page 409
399 'himself 'as a ( n example of how one'co'tild a^tai'n'tfre hih6st 'spiri- tual 'blessings by following the teachings of the Holy Prophet '6f Isfarn (may' peace and the blessings of God be upon him), He was a Prophet because he being inspired by God r published hundreds > " , Vi - ' "~ ! ?~ " '".' ' ^ of prophecies which came out true and his.revelations contain t A ' , , ;.* ~"y '.1 many more prophecies which pertain to both near and distant future so that even those who have 1 not seen him may see bis truth by witnessing the fulfilment of his mighty prophecies pub- lished beforehand.He, by his advent, established the t'ruth no ; b only of the Holy Prophet of Islam (may peace and' the blessings of God be upon him) but also of all the Prophets of God, so God raised a Prophet in this age, so that by seeing the truth of his revelations, the world may also believe in the truth of the former Prophets.Nay,, God raised him to reveal His own hidden face to the world.If God spoke in the past, many had begun to ask themselves, why is it that His voice is not heard to-day ? So God spoke to him, revealed to him many secrets of the future and gave him many powerful prophecies, so that the world, by seeing the fulfilment of these prophecies, may know that God does exist and that He still speaks as He spoke in days gone by, to Abraham, Moses, Jesus, Zoroaster, Buddha, Krishna Confucius, and lastly to Muhammad, the greatest Prophet that the world ever saw (may peace and the blessings of God be upon them all).God chose a follower of Islam to be the recipient of His new revelations so that the world may know that.to-day the only religion by which one can attain salvation is Islam.This Prophet exposed the errors into which the followers of all religions, the Muslims not excepted, had fallen and thus invited the world to accept the true faith of Islam.He has dealt blows to Christianity which it can not survive and the propaganda started by this Prophet is, with the grace of God, destined to make Islam
Page 410
400 victorious over all other religions of the world.Let no body despise it on account of its smallness, for are not all beginnings small? (YOLXR.R.1911).The Promised Messiah as Moon of the Prophets as well as Sun of the Prophets ID one of his revelations, Ahmad was very aptly described as > ty* 2) ) jj^i 5 > (M $ ) j*'i The Moon of the Prophets as well as the Sun of the Prophets." He was the Moon of the Prophets, because as the Moon receives her light, from the Sun similarly Ahmad received his light from the Holy Prophet of Arabia, may peace and the blessings of God be upon him.And he was the Sun of the Prophets, because as the Sun makes other bodies shine, similarly his personality made manifest to the world the truth of other Prophets.The truth of the former Prophets had become obscure in the eyes of the world and serious doubts begun to be expressed as to the genuineness of their claims.Their miracles were openly denied and the wonderful works wrought by them were re- garded as no better than myths.God saw this and He sent Ahmad as a Prophet in this age and demonstrated his truth by powerful signs and wonderful prophecies, so that the world, by witnessing with their own eyes the truth of the Prophet of their age, might also see the truth of the former Prophets, Ahmad could not be a Sun to other Prophets, unless his own truth had become as clear as the midday Sun.So God showed many a mighty signs of his truth and established his claims by means of hundreds of powerful prophecies and when his truth shone like the meridian sun, he became the Sun of the Prophets, inasmuch as his personality made manifest the truth of the former Prophets.Thus he was both the Moon and the Sun of the Prophets.(YOL XIII R.R.1914).
Page 411
401 One of the earliest prophecies of the Promised Messiah and its wonderful fulfilment The Barahin-i-Ahmadiyya, the first work of Ahmad, which was published as far back as the year 1880, is a repository of his revelations which teem with wonderful prophecies, The book was written by Ahmad at a time when he led a solitary life in his village and was unknown to the world at large.It was printed in a Press at Amritsar, the proprietor of which was a Christian gentleman Rev.Bajab AH by name.Ahmad had not a single disciple at that time and used to go in person to Amrit- sar to correct the proofs of his book.One of the revelations contained in the book runs thus j l!ij ) -&S1./* ji (3-ib j U/* j> ^ b o^sx/* ^j$ b ^ jj^ ^ ( & j> j ^s ^ &( + } ^ "Walk on the earth with a joyous and lively gait, for the time has now drawn nigh and the foot of the Muhammadees is established on a lofty and steadfast tower." Commenting on this revelation, Ahmad says, in the fifth part of the Barahin-i-Alima&iyya, written in 1905 and published in 1908 u By the word Muhammadees in the above revelation are meant the Musalmans belonging to the Ahrnadiyya Movement, for according to another revelation published in the Barahin-i- Ahmadiyya, the other sects which are called Mussalmans must decline day by day, Such must also be the case with the sects that are outside Islam.This is clearly told in the Word of God contained in the' Barahin-i-Ahmadiyya< It runs thus
Page 412
'0 Jesus, 1 will cause thee to die a natural death, and will raise thee toward Myself and will free thee from the charges of those that believe not, and will place those who follow thee above those who believe not, until the day of Resurrection.5 ' In this revelation, the name Jesus is applied to me, and by the words 'Those who follow thee aie meant my followers.In the Holy Quran, this prophecy pertains to Jesus, son of Mary, and the words 'those who believe not' refer to the Jews, who, in fulfilment of the prophecy, went on decreasing day by day.By revealing the same verse with reference to me and my followers, God means to indicate that it has been decreed that all those that are outside of this sect shall go on decreasing day by day and all other sects of Islam shall also diminish, i.e , they shall either join this sect or go on lessening.In short, the opponents of this sect shall meet with the same fate which the Jews met in time past, and this sect shall excel all both in numbers and the power of its faith.The fulfilment of this prophecy has already begun in an extraordinary way, for at the time of the publication of this prophecy in the Baraliin-i-Alimadiyya } I led a life of complete obscurity and could not claim even a single follower, while, by the grace of God, my followers are now numbered by hundreds of thousands.The sect is progressing by leaps and bounds and the causes of this are the heavenly visitations which have made this land a prey to death.The revelation following it is : 'The Holy Prophet Muhammad is the chief of the prophets ' The next revelation says: 'God will set right all thy affairs and will grant to thee all thy desires.' These are very important prophecies, for they were made at a time when no affair of mine was right and no
Page 413
403 desire of mine had been attained.- Now during the 25 years that have elapsed since, so many desires of mine have been attained that it is difficult to count them.God has made this wilduerness, Qadian, the assembling place of nations, so that men of different countries gather together here.And He did such works as no human being could foresee.Hundreds of thousands of men have accepted me so that my followers are now to be found in every nook and corner of this country.This is not all.The, seed has also been sown in Arabia, Turkey, Egypt, Persia, Europe, America &G , and many men from these parts of the world have joined the Ahmadiyya sect.It is hoped that the time is drawing near nay, the time is fast approaching when the people of the forenamed countries and continents shall have full share of this heavenly light- The backs of our ignorant enemies who called themselves Maulavies have been broken and they have failed to defeat the heaven's purpose by their intrigues, plots and strategems.Now they have despaired of bringing to naught this Movement and everything which they sought to destroy has been set right.Bo God be praised for this." (Vol.XI R.R.1912)
Page 414
464 A A new year's call to Christendom.In the name of God, the Munificent;, the Generous.We praise Him and invoke His blessings upon His prophet.A Call to Truth."Tell them that if God had begotten a son then I should have been the first to worship him." This appeal is addressed to the ministers of the Christian Churches in all humility and respect.Truly, if Jesus Christ (peace be on him) were really the Son of God or God Himself, then I should have been the first to worship him and to proclaim his godhood in all the land.And though I might have suffered harm and met with death, or been killed or torn to pieces for his sake, still I would not have desisted from calling the people to him and proclaiming his godhood.But, my dear ones may God have mercy on you and open your eyes know you for cer- tain that Jesus (peace be on him) was not God.He was only a prophet and nothing more than a prophet.And I swear by God's Omnipotence that I bear such a true love for him as is never possible for you to experience, and the glory in which I see him, it can never be yours to discern.There is not a shade of doubt that he was one of the beloved and approved prophets of God, one of those upon whom a special blessing decends from God, one who is purified by God's own hand.But never was he a God or the Son of God.I say not this from myself, but from God, the Master of the Earth and the Heaven, who has manifested Himself to me and made me the Promised Messiah of the latter days- He has spoken to me saying that the truth is that Jesus Son of Mary was neither God nor the Son of God.He has spoken to rue saying that the prophet who caihe with the Quran and invited men to Islam was a true prophet and that it is he at
Page 415
405 whose feet lies salvation, and that without obedience to him never, never can any soul attain to any spiritual illumination.And when my God made manifest to me the rank, the dignity and the greatness of that prophet a thrill came over me and a shaking fell on my body, for while men had exceeded the proper bounds in their praise of Jesus, so much so, that they had made him a God, they had failed to recognise the dignity of the other Holy Prophet in the measure it ought to have been recognised, and have failed to this day to realise the proper height of his great- ness.He was the one prophet who planted the seed of mono- theism in so effective a way that to this day it has not again been lost.He was the one prophet who came at a time when the whole world had gon.e astray and left it when like a sea he had flooded the earth with the truth of the Unity of God.He is the one prophet on whose behalf, God in all ages has been manifest- ing His jealousy and showing thousands of miracles and signs to corroborate his truth.Similarly, in this age God's jealousy has been awakened and awakened more than in any previous age, because now the said Holy Prophet has been much traduced.He has accordingly sent me as the Promised Messiah, so that I may bear witness to the world regarding the truth of that prophet.If my claim were unsupported by evidence, I were surely an impos- tor.But God, by His signs, has born witness to my truth, such, that from the East to the West and from the North to the South, the like of them can not be found.The dictates of justice and godfearingness, therefore, require that men should accept me and all my teachings.God has shown such signs in proof of my truth that if the same had been shown to those people who in former days met with death by fire and flood and storm, they might have escaped their doom.But to what should I liken the people of this age ? They are like that wretch who has eyes but would
Page 416
406 not see^ who has ears but would not hear, who possesses intelli- gence but would not understand.I weep for them and they smile at me.I offer them the water of life, while they cast fire at rne.God has manifested Himself to me not by His words.alone, but also by His works.He has shone upon me and has manifested and will manifest, for my sake, such works as are never manifested for any, save that he is a recipient of special favour.Men abandoned me but God accepted me.Who is there who can rival me in producing such signs ? I have been made manifest so that God may be made manifest through me.He was like a hidden treasure, but now by sending me He has resol- ved to seal the mouths of the atheists and disbelievers who denied His existence.But to you, dear ones, who seek the true God, I bear the glad tidings that the true God is He, Who revealed the Quran, Who has shone upon me and is ever with me.Ye, Ministers of the Christian Churches ! I adjure you in the name of that God, Who sent down Jesus the Christ, and remind you of and.adjure you by that love which you claim to bear to him, whom you call Jesus Christ, the son of Mary, that you for once do carefully go through my book "The Haqiqat-ul-Wahi," letter by letter from beginning to end.And should any learned man, in good faith, ask for the book and vouch that he would carefully study the same from beginning to end then I am prepared to send the book to him free of cost.And if the book fails to bring him conviction then I entertain every hope that God would show him some other sign, because He has promised that He would fulfill His signs upon this age.And with this I conclude and pray that God may be with those who seek truth Amen.Their humble servant, MIBZA GHULAM AHMAD, 20th March, 1897.Qadian, Dist.Gurdaspur, Note: IPor further information, write to Khalifatul Masih, Qadian, Punjab, India.
Page 417
40? Ahmad's Teachings to his Followers.(Translated from Urdu by Molvie Rahim Bakhsh, Saheb M.A.) He who wishes to become a follower of mine must embrace the religion of Islam and follow the Book of Allah, the Holy Quran, and the ritual of our leader, the best of men, He must believe in Allah the Benevolent and the Merciful and His Holy Prophet.He must believe in the day of Judgment, the day of Resurrection, Heaven and Hell.He must promise and profess that he would never wish for any other religion except Islam and that he would live out in his life this religion which is the religion of nature and that he would stick to the Book of Allah the Omniscient, and that he would mould his life so as to act upon the Sunnat and the Quran and whatever was practised by a majority of the dignified Sahaba.He who leaves all these three gives himself up to the flames of hell ; his end shall be ruin and destruction.Know ye brothers! that true faith is never realised but with good actions and the fear of Q-od.So he who leaves such actions intentionally and out of vanity is held faithless in the sight of the Almighty.Fear God, brothers ! and hasten towards good actions and shun the evil deeds before you die.Let not the beauty and freshness of this world delude you and let not tbe brilliancy and splendour of this house make you vain and proud, for it is a mirage and its end is destruction.Its sweetness is bitterness.Its profit is loss.And those who seek its grandeur are like the target of a lance; and those who wish for its greatness are like one pricked by a thorn.And he who falls upon its wealth, gets himself away from the first principles of
Page 418
408 goodness.And be who reaches its top, strays from the right path.Surely its light is darkness and its help is tyranny.So incline ye not towards it body and soul; for it drowns its swimmer and is worse than a flood- And aim ye not at it with the inten- tion of a zealous person, void of religion.Make it but a servant in the cause of religion and not a friend.And covet not much that ye be the wealthiest of men, the richest and the most pros- perous.And forget not ye the portion of your religion or ye shall get not a jot of a ray.Of a certainty has the world devoured your fathers and the fathers of your fathers.How can then ye expect that it would leave you and your wives and your children? And out of the grudge of the self make ye not an enemy of any one as do the foolish.Prefer religion to the world, and be ye nob like those who fear men and not Allah and follow their own passion and forget His will.They.seek honour in the eyes of worldly men and that is no honour but disgrace, Ye are the.witness of Allah so hide not.the witness.Tell His creatures that the fire is blazing and they should beware of it; countries are being destroyed with pests and they should not approach them.Surely the world is a valley full of trees and its tigers are wild and furious; wander ye not therefore in its ways.And prevent ye your passions from their boldness and impudance.Purge your souls and whiten them like silver and leave them not unless they be washed of all dirt and filth.And verily he who has purified his soul has succeeded, and he who has defiled it has failed.And depend not ye upon the Baiat (simple initiation ceremony) without being pure and pious ; ye are like a girl who is married too early and possesses nothing except her natural equipment.And seek not ye the fountain of heavenly knowledge from those who are not given the eye of sagacity.And- stick ye
Page 419
409 to me as do fcbe blossoms to a tree that ye may develop from a blossom to a fruit.Purge ye your souls from all sorts of ill-will and bitter hatred.And break ye not your words after ye have made a covenant, And be ye not slaves to your passions after ye have made them your slaves.And be ye of those devotees of Allah who do not perjure when they swear, who do not remain hypo- crites when they agree with any one and who do not abuse after having loved any one.Follow ye not the dictates of Satan the accursed.Disobey ye not your Creator and your Sustainer, the Benevolent though ye die of :pain and torment.To Allah be ye more obedient than shadows and purer than pure water.And admonish ye with actions and not with words.Hold your tongues.Purge your hearts.Turn ye to your Imam when ye quarrel with each other, and when he decides your case be satisfied with it and leave off all enmity.And if ye be not satisfied, ye believe then with tongues and not with hearts- Fear ye, therefore, lest your labours should come to naught on account of your persis- tance in sin.Wake ye up that ye might not go astray from the right path after being led to it.Live ye for your Creator and Sustainer.(Vol.XVI R.E.19J 7.) The Grand Mystery underlying: the unusual birth of Jesus Christ (By Sahebzada Mirza Bashir Ahmad Saheb M.A.) Of the many favours and blessings of God upon mankind, prophethood is undoubtedly the best and the highest.It is a favour not only to the one who directly receives it from on high, but also to those people among whom some one is raised to this
Page 420
410 ! V ! 1 ' :.I, ! ' - i \.exajted nank.ds it not simply grand to have one among us who enjoys 'close i communion with the Maker of.the earth and the heavens and receives ,His powerful and soothing word ? No earthly greatness can.compare with this blessing of God.The world of to-day can little realise the beauty, the charm, the fasci- nation, of having, a.prophet of God moving among the people- Imagine, if you can, dear readers, ,the pleasure of becoming the chosen people of God who is the King of kings and with whom> nothing is impossible.But no.The world of to-day is dead ^dead without any apparent signs of life.Ask us what is the charm of having a prophet, of God among us; for with us these feelings are not, dead We have seen a prophet of God with our own eyes, we have heard his words, we have lived with him, and have felt the pleasure of loving and being loved in return.Even now as I pen these words, his figure glides before my eyes and sends a thrill of pleasure through my frame.I see a srnile playing on his ; beautiful lips.By Heaven, I do see all this with my eyes.Great indeed was the bliss when Ahmad, the Prophet of God, t moved among us.He.talked to us of the great love of God and ! spoke to us kind words of encouragement and sympathy.We felt as if we lived in a new world.Under his holy influence we began to actually feel the presence of God among us.Ahmad watched over us like a father and we resigned ourselves to him like dutiful sons.But those happy days are gone.He lies buried under a heap of earth and we are left to fight our way alone through the hostile elements of the world- But to return to the subject.As I have already said, prophethood is the greatest favour of God in this world.Whenever God wants to make some people His chosen favourites, He opens the door of prophethood to them just as He did to the children of Israel- He first raised among the Israelites Moses who gave them a law.After Moses
Page 421
4-11 t *.He raised among them prophet' after prophet to keep,.them in the ways of religion and truth But the Israelites repeatedly angered their Lord Who> however, out of His mercy, pardoned them and d'id not withdraw His blessing from them.* Again and again did they rebel, and again and again did He pardon them, but with a warning that if they persisted in their evil course they would lose His favour.But the hard-hearted Jews did not mend their con- duct ; they stunk to their evil practices.God raised among them His prophets to show them His favours, but they turned against these very p'rophets and began to put them to serious troubles.This was going too far.So far ; God had generally connived at their wicked deeds, and if He ever punished : them, the punish- ment did not appear in the form of the withdrawal of the blessing of prophethood.But now He meant to do this.First He raised among them John who was the son of Zechariah.This John was born to Zechariah when the latter was too old and infirm to be- get a child.His wife too was apparently quite barren.Thus all the worldly means for the birth of a child were missing.But Zechariah prayed to his God to bless him with a male child; and God granted his supplications.So John was born, but as already stated, he was born under such circumstances that he can hardly be attributed to the house of Israel, for though born of Israelite parents his birth -was in the form of a miracle which had taken place under the special bounty of the Almighty God.This was the first step in the transference of prophethood from the house of Israel, for John, though to all appearance an Israelite, was not a true Israelite, as already explained.T-tie first step was taken and the Jews were given a forewarning of the impending change.But they stuck to -their old ways.The warning was thrown to the winds.Then followed the second and the last step in the act of transference.Christ was born of a woman who had never
Page 422
412 'known a man.Mary was indeed an Israelite, but the line of family is 'determined by the father and not by the mother, fence the laws of society cannot call Jesus Christ an Israelite though at the same time it cannot be denied that he was strongly related to the house of Israel: for was not his mother an Israelite? Thus though Christ was not really an Israelite; yet in the absence of a father he may with some truth belong to the Israelite stock, But with all this, feeble as the relation of John was with the Israelites, that of Jesus, Christ was feebler still*.Now by making Christ His Prophet, God meant to show the rebellious Jews, that the hour of the complete transference of prophethood from them was fast approaching.The second step was already taken and an open warning was given.But woe to the stiff-necked Jews, who heeded not this change, bub turned a deaf ear to the warnings of the Lord.Had they repented and turned penitent, they would have been allowed to bask in the, sunshine of Divine favour a little longer..But their doom was sealed.Him who was a living warning of God, but who would have proved their deliverer had they listened to him, they rejected.Nay, they did more.They fastened him on a cross and resolved upon putting him to an accursed death.This heinous act on their part filled the cup of their iniquity to over- flowing and their knell was sounded ; the next prophet was a son of Ishmael..The Quran has very beautifully described this gradual process of the transference of prophethood.from the Israelites in Sura Mariarn where the births of John and Jesus Christ) are mentioned in their natural order with, all the necessary details, a careful study of which reveals the sublime mystery underlying the unusual birth ; of Jesus the Christ........;....,,.'.,.(VoK.XVI B, R.1917)
Page 423
Jewish Massacres.One hundred and forty thousand Jews killed in the Ukraine in the last February/ June pograrns.Why? Merely because they were not Christians.Who were the murderers ? The meek lambs of Jesus ! I wonder why the Universal Sympathisers of Europe and America are not stirred :up over this atrocity as they are on exaggerated stories of the so-called Armenian Massacres.They say Islam was spread with sword.Now pray what has Christianity been spread with among the Jews living right in the centre of Christian , civilization* Look and consider 140,000 : Jews men, women and children
Page 424
414: revealed religions and we find prophecies about his advent in the sacred writings of all the principal religions of the world.Thus we have prophecies about him in the sacred writings of the Muslims, Christians, Jews, Hindoos and Buddhists.We also find that besides the holy founders of the great religions of the world, other saints also predicted his advent, and among the latter may be mentioned the well-known names of Shah Niamatullah Wali of Delhi arid Hazrat Baba Nanak of the Punjab.I will discuss here the prophecy of the latter for the benefit of the Sikh Community of the Punjab who pirofess to be his followers.But before- 1 come to Baba Nanak's prophecy, I may point out here that he was not the founder of a new religion but was only a follower of Islam, as Ahmad, the Promised Messiah, proved conclusively from his life, practice and teachings.Baba Nariak declared Islam to be the only true religion, and the Holy Quran to be the only book which deserved to be follow- ed and he not only exhorted his disciples to follow the Holy Prophet of Arabia, (May peace and blessings of God be upon him,) but himself accepted him as a true prophet of God and acted upon his teachings.A few sayings of Baba Nanak from the sacred writings of the Sikhs will leave no doubt as to his being a Muslim.He is reported to have said..^_JU J 1) t>*:sv/* J *3 I ) J.' *> ) o <_ ) "Recite the Kalima of God, adding to it the name of Muha- mmad, who was the beloved of God and sacrificed his very self for God." (Bhai Bala's Janam Sakhi, p.141.) Herein he.exhorts others: to believe in the well-known Muslim formula of faith : "T.here.is'no God but Allah and Muhammad is His-Mes-
Page 425
415 senger." In Janam Sakhi Kalan, the.oldest of the Jannm Sakhis, we find the following words of Hazrat Nanak : "The Torahy the Psalms, the Infil, ' and the Vedas have been read and seen.There remains the only 'Book, 7 the Quran, which can serve as a perfect guidance for men in this age of iniquity." - : ; Again, he says, '** Say the five daily prayersy and read, the Book, the Quran.The tomb is calling thee, says Nanak, and thou wilt have to give up eating and drinking" (The G-aranth Ad Sri Rag Muhallah I ? ) As to Baba Nanak's practice of the Islamic teachings, the 'following few quotations from Sikh Scriptures will suffice :- Janam Sakhi Kalan, the oldest Janam Sakhi, says on p.; 203, ! line 25.; : "Nanak put his fingers into his ears ; and recited ; the Azan (the Muslim call to prayer)." Speaking of Nanak's pilgrimage to Mecca, Gurdasji says in, his well-known book the War an on p.13, line 2,: J IAJ j^j'lw Uf* > b b "Then Baba went to Mecca, having put, on blue clothes, as is the custom with Muslim dervishes?.He had a staff.in.bis hand and the Quran under his arms and he also took with him a jug
Page 426
416 for performing Wuzu (ablutions for prayers) and ! a prayer-carpet.He went and satin the Mosque where the pilgrims perform their pilgrimage-" We further learn -from ; Bhai.Bala ; s Janain Sakhi that Baba Nanak went on pilgrimage , to -/Mecca on receiving a command from God, for on page 130 of that book we, are told that he received the following revelation from Goc|:- ,.AS* fr jjo Q>/ JJ^ OjAflAx^JJ U-^.j." Nanak, perform the pilgrimage to the sacred Mecca and Medinah." Baba Nanak not only ^twice.undertook ,the arduous journey to Mecca under very trying conditions, 'but 'also performed other religions exercises peculiar to the Muslims, such as Cliilla which he performed at certain Muslim shrines in the.Punjab A living proof of his being a Muslim is to t>e found m- his Ghola which is still preserved by the Sikhs at Dera If aba Nanak as a sacred relic of their holy Master.This Chqla, was worn by Baba Nanak in 'his life-time, and on that Ghola he had written some of the ver- ses of the Holy Quran and the Muslim declaration of faith _which runs as follows:......"I bear witness that there is no God but Allah and } I bear witness that Muhammad is a servant of God and His Messenger." Among the Quranic verses on the Ghola, wefind the following: r ;,u~ J j *IJ uk ^ jj] ^ i "Verilly the true religion with God is Islam." In ehort, there is no doubt as.to Baba Nanak being a true Muslim.He was not only a Muslim but.one of the Muslim saints, and like many other Muslim saints he, under divine ins- pirationj foretold the ^advent of the Promised Messiah." In Bhai Bala's Janam Satilii we meet with the following.prophecy:
Page 427
417 j ' MaMana' asked-, 4 '' WiH there ev^er -appear one like unto: Guru Bhagat Kabeer.?;" ' Then Guru Nanak replied, "0 Mardana ! there will appear a land-own'er; He will come after one hundred years have passed.Itis trust will be in the One God." Then Mardana asked, "At what place and in what country will he appear? " Guruji replied "0 Mardana ! he will appear in the Parganah of Batala.Hear, Mardana ! the holy ones of God are of one type but he (the Promised one), will be greater than even Kabeer." Saying these things to Mardana, Gurujee proceeded towards Mount Sinai.' Such is the prophecy which we find recorded in the Sikh sa'cred literature, and we earnestly invite to it the serious atten- tion of the Sikh Community.The , Guru not.only foretold, the appearance of a holy man in general words, but also gave definite particulars about the place from which he was to rise and the class he was to belong to.He also told that his advent was not near at hand and that it was to be expected in the period which was to follow the first hundred years after him.Though Baba Nanak did not give the exact date of the appearance of the Pro- mised one, yet he indicated this much at least that he was nob to appear in the first century after him but in the period that was to come after that 1 century.He also pointed out that the Promised one/was to be much greater than the man than whom, i according to Mardana, ,no man coming in after years could be greater.The ; Baba further, stated.that God was to be the only support of; the Promised one; in, other words, he was not to come with any worldly glory or with, any political power, and the only means of his advancement was to be divine help.
Page 428
'foejoice, Sikhs ! for the prophecy of your 'Guru has-been clearly fulfilled.In the very Pargana of Batala there appeared a holy man a prophet of God J who came > from the^very class which your Guru had named, the class of - landowners.He did not come with any worldly glory or political power.His sole trust was in God and it.was God>who helped him and made his work a grand success.My Sikh brethren, come, hastening to Qadian, in the Batala Tahsil, for.it was here that the Promised one, made his appearance, ; Come and visit the scene of the ful- filment of your holy Guru's wonderful prophecy.It was truly a wonderful prophecy and certainly it came from Divine Source.You are a simpl-e, plain people, and God gave you a simple, plain, prophecy for your guidance.So hasten to profit by it, if you truly esteem the ! utterances of your holy Guru.Here is a good chance for you not 'only to accept a true Messenger of God, bub also'to proclaim to t'he world the righteousness of your revered Master..The fulfilment of this prophecy furnishes you with an excellent instrument to demonstrate to the world the fact that your Guru was really a holy man who enjoyed communion with God, for who else but God could communicate such a deep secret to him in such clear words? Rejoice then, Khalsa, and accept the Promised Messenger of' God who appeared ; in the Batala Tahsil in 'accordance with the prophecy of your Guru.In the Granfh we come across another prophecy of Guru Nanak.It speaks of the death of Lekh Bam who was murdered at Lahore in March, 1897, in fulfilment of a remarkable prophecy of the Promised Messiah.That was a great sign of the Promised Messiah and when it was witnessed, his followers sent him hearty congratulations from all sides, many of them coming to Qadian to offer him their heartfelt congratulations in person, The pro- phecy in the Granth further states that the Promised one will be
Page 429
7l#;(J.estifi) and that^he, will ,})e raised.for the wbole^world.,The , followiag are,the original words of Baba Nanak 'as recorded in the fyqnth, the most Sacred Book of the Sikhs : ' : *"^.^ "He cut off the head of the enemy and was the Isa (Jesus) oj t,h,e v whole mankind- Then angels rained down flowers from heaven and all men offered their congratulations and all men ' ' ' - '.' : '.: ''' I ''.:'.: ; , ' '.' ( declared, ''Blessed be he who is the distroyer of the wicked and the friend of the poor." ' It is curious that many of the prbphecies about the Promised Messenger describe him as the destroyer of the wicked and 'the patron of the lowly.For instance, the Promised Krishna has' been described as J ^.; & ; i.e.\ the destroyer of the swiiie and the nourisber of the cows.Strange to say that besides the heavy death roll of humanity, due to various visitations, most of those 1 who stood up against him have already fallen victims to the wrath of God while those who accepted him and offered their submission to him in all humility have received spiritual nourishment under '.'"" '':.' -'' '.;.'....;.-', his ,tende,r care..., r lt is hardly necessary for me now to draw the attention of my Sikh friends to their duty.They profess to love their Guru and claim to be his followers.Their Guru being inspired by God, prophesied.the advent of a holy man in the Pargana of Batala.,He was to belong to the.class "of "land-owners and his sole trust was to be in God.He was to be the Isa for the whole world and one of his.signs was to be the murder of an enemy upon which ,he was to receive congratulations from all quarters." That holy , man,.that Isa, was no other than Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad of Qadiap, T : ahsi] Batala, and it is the duty of every true : follower
Page 430
420 of Guru' Nanak to accept the Promised one and enter into his fold* If he fails to do this, he is f.alse in his claim to be a ftfllbwer of Guru Nanak.arid will be palled to account for rejecting' the * ^ ' ' ^ ** *s j -' *.',-.>" r * ,.f.Heavenly messenger who not only himself established his truth by mighty signs but abouc whom prophecies were to be found in the previous Scriptures prophecies which have aH been clearly fulfilled., The fulfilment of Guru Nanak's prophecy is a sign nt only for the Sikhs but also for all lovers of truth.It is plain that only could reveal such a deep secret in such clear words to Baba Nanak and the fact that the prophecy uttered by the Baba has been clearly fulfilled by the advent of Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmed is a clear proof of the latter's truth and consequently every seeker after truth is bound to accept him..Our Sikh friends and all lovers of truth must bear in mind the purpose for which prophecies are made with regard to the ad- vent of Divine messengers in times to come.The purpose of these prophecies is that they may serve as guides and enable men to accept the messenger of God when he makes his appear- ance.Are our Sikh friends of opinion that it was to no purpose that their holy Guru prophesied about the appearanc'e of a holy man from among the Zarnindars of the Pargana 'of Batala ? If it was not a purposeless prophecy, is it not their duty to accept the Promised Messiah in whom their Guru's prophecies were so remarkably fulfilled ? My Sikh friends! Ye are a valiant people and all valiant people should be lovers of truth.They should fear no body in accepting the truth.Should I not then hope that when this truth has been revealed to you and when you come to know that Hazrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad of Qadian came in fulfilment of a remarkable prophecy of your Gurii, you will boldly step forward to accept the Promised Messiah ' as-your
Page 431
421 holy Guru? , I; wait -to -see' haw many of you:.will respond to the invitation to accep_t the truth., (Vol.XVII J B.B.1919.) What will be the outcome of this? (By Molvie.Sher Ali Saheb B, A.) That the present age has witnessed and is.still witnessing extraordinary occurrences is too apparent a fact to escape the : notice pfran.y observer.Great.things.are happening on all sides., Etnpire;S ; are vanishing,;: thrones are crashing and; nations are go- ring to pieces.The -world has bpen.laid waste with wars, earth- - D' ' - ' C > --> -..-.i..;......~ :.i : ' , '......i' : : '.quakes, pestilences, famines, massacres, and other, disasters too J.1 ' * ' t -*..-..., i * * a.,t -..'.'.' ' '...v numerous to cpunt..The.foundations of society are tumbling r -into the dust an4.cbaos an,d; confusion reign everywhere.The whole world is in the melting-pot.^ ,.Now the question, naturally ar/ises, what will be the outcome of this ? , The Christian editor - of the Harvest Field truly remarked in the February issue, of.that (periodical that the extraordinary.things which were happening -;pn the face of the earth were.not without a purpose and that all , thoughtful men bad come tq realise that God had spme ; great pur-.Fposfl..to fulfil.While considering.what that purpose can be, we ;.must remember that all these occurrences did not come without a warning.Before there was any sign of these occurrences, Go.d, in accordance with His old unchangeable law and in fulfilment of the prophecies announced by all the great prophets of the world, sent His Messenger, Ahrnad, who with a clarion note,.forewarn-ed the whole mankind, of the disasters that were in store , fqr the : presen.t generation.Our readers know well some of these prophecies a.nd tney also know how clearly they have been ful- filled.So we, need not repeat them here.In.the very first book of his, the Barahin-i-Ahmadiyya,.published about 40 years ago, he published ; )&he fpllpwing relevation : - ^
Page 432
If ^,5^ tU '-i t*- cJ f ^ ^ jiw., '_,- f j 3 j i_ j 3 ; ) K <_/ J......V '.-, - ,..." ,.-..-.' " A Warner came in the world, but the world accepted him not.Godj however, will accept him and show his truth by mighty attacks.'/ These mighty attacks, foretold about forty years ago, have been shaking the earth for the past twenty years.The outbreak of plague in India, particularly in the Punjab, was the first mighty attack.It was followed by others and as time advanced the threatened attacks came in larger and - larger numbers and continued to gain both in volume and intensity.These mighty attacks have shaken the earth to its very foundations, but the end is not yet in sight.They say the war" is over, but the end of the war hag brought no peace to the earth.Before it was over, other kinds of- war began and different parts of the earth are being rapidly affected* by them.In short, in accordance with Ahmad's prophecy, many mighty attacks have already been made and there are many which are still being made.Thus Ahmad' s prophecy, published about 40 years ago, has been clearly fulfilled-.Why these mighty attacks have been and are still being made is also clear from the words of the prophecy.They have been made in order to show the truth of Ahmad So the only answer to the question, what will be the outcome of this, is that the truth of Ahmad will at last be generally recognised.He will come to be recognised as a true Messenger of God and the truth which Ah- mad preached viz.^ there is no God but Allah and Muhammad is His Holy Prophet will find general-acceptance.This may take years to come about, but that will be: the final result.Changes are rapidly taking place so that a^new order of things may take the place of the old one.The Messenger of God did not come in
Page 433
433 vain.It is the will of God that Islam should spread throughout the world and all that is occurring in the world is preparatory to the spread of Islam,.Things are moving rapidly so that the final goal may soon be reached; Soon there will be a new heaven and a new-earth.The promised Messiah came to introduces new era and the great changes that are occurring on all sides are meant to help; to usher in the new era.:We are now at the gate- way of the Millennium.That Ahmad 's advent was to result in the evolution ;ol a new heaven and a new earth was revaaled to Ahmad, about 30 years ago.1 Ahmad.describes that memorable -vision of his 'in the following words (vide the Ainali-Kamalat-i- Islam.) ' v-.' ';-.";: : ;, :...-..::::; ; "I saw in a vision that I was myself God, I firmly believed that I was He and I had no will, no thought, and no action of my own.I became like ayes.se:l with a hole or like some thing which.is taken into the bosom of something else and is so completely hidden in the latter that not a trace of it is visible- In the mean- while I saw that the Spirit of God encompassed me and having encircl'ed me hid my person in His own so thai there remained not a particle of mine and I found that my limbs had become the limbs of God, my eye had become the eye of God, my ears had become His ears c and.my tongue had become His tongue.My Lord seized me and He seized me in a way that I was utterly lost in it and I saw that His power and mightiness and divinity were.surging within me.My heart became the camp of divine Majesty and my self was completely crushed by divine power.So there remained neither I nor any desire of mine.My own edifice was demolished and its place was taken by the edifice of the Lord of :, the worlds.Divinity overwhelmed me and I was, drawn towards Him from head to the nails.Then I became a kerne-1 without a crust- an,d an oil without
Page 434
any dregs.My self" was separated; from me an - d;I ; became.like/a ' thing which is not visible or like a drop which is mixed.with :the ; wat : ers : of a -'river and is -lost therein.la that condition, I did not know what I was before and what was my person; Divinity permeated -my sinews and.muscles; and my.own person was completely lost.Allah employe'd all my limbs in His service : and laid' hold of me 1 with the greatest possible firmness so that il 1 was completly lost in His grasp.I believed then -'that my limbs 'were not mine but G-od's and I thought that *ny individuality ; had ceased to exist and that ; my identity was losfy that I had no -partner and no one to oppose my will.God entered:into my person; and my anger and my meekness, my displeasure and my kindness, my movements arid my rest were all His, and in that : condition I was saying: : ' ' -- ; ;.j.j 3 - 3 " We desire a new system, a new heaven, and a new earth!".Sbi.I first created heaven and earth.en masse ^without any order-or division.Then, in accordance with divine.will, I.pro- duced order and division and,,! saw that I was able to.create them.:Then I created the lowest heaven and said,, ;.;.: : XW;U>)4w jJ ].+.U^J ( ).U.j (j )..., ' "Verily, we have decked the lowest heaven with- lights." Then I said, "Now We will create man from the particles drawn from clay." Then I was transferred from a state of trance to that of receiving divine revelation and my tongue was made to repeat the following words :~ :.,3 Jj ' ,.M> J , f ^ Ui 1! ) : U*U U U J, f v^.jUUL ) ^ J O J j ] | " J ^? Vf ' ' ' -- " I -, : "I willed that I might have a vicegerent.So.I created Adam- We made man of the goodliest fabric."
Page 435
425 /.The above.vision -contained a prophecy of the new era which was to have, as it;Were, a>new race.with a ; pew Adam i-t is hardly necessary for me /to warn the reader ,against ; a literal interpreta- tion of the, vision.It^clid notinean that Ahmad was to become Jiteually God and w-as to create literally a new heaven and a new eartib.It only represents in a symbplical form the final, stage of spiritual progress to jwhich Ahmad had risen without actually becoming God.He had attained to that ultimate stage in which ipne.at'tains to;perfect spirituail union with : God, when one has
Page 436
Qae part of the prophecy related to the recent.worldwide war.This has been clearly fulfilled.The second part pointed out the great purpose which the war and other momentous ehanges:which j were to take place on earth were destined; to work out, and as one-part of the vision has turned out to be true, it may well be etpected that the other part will also be fulfilled in due time.Hazrat Mirza Bashirvud*DeeTi Mahmud Ahmady our present head) wrote to bis-master saying^ ? :; > -." I have been praying for the betterment; of the condition of Islam during all my journey.About 10 days ago.....-.;.; ;.<;.Ul saw 'myself with Mir Sahib (Hazrat Mir Nasir -Nawab) and m'other.I heard the sound of loud thunder in the- heavens and there was such: great noise as is produced by ; the' continuous roaring of guns.; Intense darkness prevailed 'though at certain intervals there were occasional: spells of lights : After this awful state - of things there' appeared a light in the heavens and the words La ildha illallahu Muliammadur-Itasul'iil-iillali, 'There is n@ God but Al-lab, and Muhammad is the Messenger of God* were written on the heavens in bold and bright characters.I asked Mir Sahib whether he saw the words and lie replied in the negative.I told him that -these words were written in the heavens.Then some* body said something in a loud voice the purport of which was:--- " Great changes are taking place in the heavens, the result of which will be good for you." God knows best.May He have Mercy on Islam ! - The above vision was shown to Hazrat Mirza Bashir-ud-Din Mahmud Ahmad in response to his prayers for the betterment of the condition of Islam ; and- its spread in the world.He was told that great changes were to come to pass which were all- meant for the good of Islam.The great thunders in the heavens and the prevalence of darkness with-theoceasionals intervals of light
Page 437
427 pointed to the great war that was about to shake the world to its very foundations.The presence of Hazrab M-ir ?N:asir Nawab and of the -mother- of the faithful pointed to.the :hel'p<;of God,.for the root *}& which is common Lbo the names- oi^ bobk means * help.' There was nob to be war only but other momenbous.changes.were also to come feo pass, for the voice of the crier said that ; great; changes were being made in the heavens, Everything that occurs on earbh is ordained in heaven and therefore great changes in the 1 heavens meant great changes on the earth and -these? changes were all meant for the good of Islam, Their ultimate result was to be the spread of Islam :on earbh.: The greab balema was" to be written on bhe -heavens, i.&, the; truth of Islam was to: shine out in full glory and was: to become patent to aH.As the part of the vision,, which -refers to the ;war aQdrt.be great changes: that, -are occurring subsequently- to the: war,: has: been clearly fulfilled, there can be no doubt as to the ; truth of the other part which speaks of the general recognition of the truth of Islam and its prevalence on the face of the earth.: The vision also indicabed thab bhe thundering of bhe guns and the^ greab changes would occur ab a birne r when he^himself was bo ;be ;ab bhe helm of the boab of Islam.The: presence of Hazrab: Mir Lvasir Nawab Nusrat Jahan Begurn with bhe seer of bhe dream , of.meanb bhab.when bhere would be darkness on earbh and thundering of guns in- the heavens, God's help would be with him.The.crier also, said "Greab changes are occurring on bhe face of bhe earth the result of which will 'be-good for ybu." This indicabed bhab bhe seer was personally concerned.in-bhe^ful-filrnenb of.bhe vision.And strange bo say no sooner did Hazrab Mirza Bashir-ud-Din Mahmud Ahmad bake the reins of Milafat- (which -was on bhe 13fch.of March 1914) than bhe greab war began in accordance with the vision.Wibh his accession to- bhe hhilafat; perparabions began
Page 438
to : be made for the great changes which were to be- followed 'by the re'establishment of the truth of Islam, and now as everything 'else -has come to pass exactly in accordance with'fthe vision, -the 'general recognition of the truth of Islam and its -pre valence on earth is sure to follow as a necessary concomitant, for it cannoj be that a part of the vision -should turn but to be [true whila -another of its parts should fail.(Vol.XVIII E.B.1919*).' ' ' " i : '.'' ' ' I { '.''.'< Why is all this Tribulation? I wish' to' draw the attention ^of the gentile reader to a -most important subject, viz'., the critical condition of the world.The great world wide war whidh has resulted in the ruin and desolar tion of many western countries is at last over.The Great.German Empire which rose tovthe zenitb of its power and glory, is shattered into pieces.Russia,- the largest :of all the European States, is turned upside down.Turkey, of which the very name once used to strike terror 'into the hearts f joi ;nations, is -being wiped out of the face of the earth.No :dbubt the Allies have scored a very glorious and triumphant victory, but their material 'resources have been exhausted.This is not all.In the other countries of the world, plague,- pestilence and various other dis- astrous and fatal diseases have long worked havoc by carrying away millions of human beings.Frequent shocks of ruinous earth- quakes have shaken the earth to its very foundations.Direful floods and tornados have caused famines of awful nature.There are disorders arid disturbances oh all -sides and the whole world, is passing through a tribulation the like iof which it.has nevqr seen before.Does not- ail this: call for a^n explanation? Let us see if we can arrive at a satisfactory solution of the problem.
Page 439
- It ha's been aft immutable law of GodJrom times immemorial that whenever, men fall a prey to sin and iniquity, whenever men sink into the depths.g>f ', moral.degradation,.whenever, they are tnvolved'injhe cinarnerian darkness of irreligion, whenever..they are plunged, into, the.crassest ignorance and whenever they forsake God and give themselves up to worldly { pleasures, , God raises a prophet.He confers upon -him guidance.and wisdom, spiritual water and divine light so that he may direct the seekers after truth, and -searcher, for guidance,.and slake the thirst of the morally thirsty and enlighten the hearts of the ignorant.Again whenever tha Divine Messenger -makes his appearance and calls people t;Q enter; into his holy flock and thereby obey God, the majority ; G)f men, far from responding to his call, mock at him.and take up; cudgels against him.By ; doing so men incur the dis- pleasure of God and excite, His indignation..Then Hi.s wrath in the : :shape ; of dire icalamities falls; upon the people.History of religion corroborates it and the Bible, the Quran and all.other scriptures testify to it..Pharao and his mighty followers were destroyed because.they not only turned a deaf ear to Moses' call but bitterly persecuted him and -his followers.God sent des- tructive flood which deluged the country of Noah because the people to whom the : prophet was sent.not only laughed him to scorn but harassed him in every way they could.Hundreds of instances, can be multiplied to illustrate the same fact.Thus it is as clear as meridian sun that God'sends a prophet for the guidance of mankind and on account of the heedlessness to his call, and the injustice done to.him by the people, and on account of their , wicked deeds God pours forth upon them vials of His wrath.; The advent of a Divine Messenger is always followed by visitations.and not visitations by the advent of a Divine Ke- former.So says the history of religion.It is to this law that
Page 440
430 the holy (Duran refers when it says : " And We sent Messengers , ! ' ' J *.' ' '.....O ; to peoples' before thee and afflicted the people with famine and disease that they might become humble," -(vi, 43).Again, ''And, "V^e raised not a Prophet in any place.but seized the people thereof with famine and disease that the people might become humble.'- 7 ' (vii, 96).- ,,.'...:...1 It.goes without saying that the people of < this age.are wholly engrossed in worldliness.and have turned their back upon God; They are.farther from the path of God.' Atheism and materialism^ reign everywhere.Corruption and vice run rampant, -True faith has altogether :been.obliterated from the surface of the globe,.Should not have.God.raised.a Prophet at:this time of need as He used to do in the days of yore ? And should He have been so unjust as to send visitations without, sending a.Warner ?; Did Se violate His unchangeable law? No, He is not unjust, He is not one to violate His law-.He is most merciful and most truth- ful.He has sent a Prophet, Ahmad of Qadian, in -fulfilment of the prophecies of all the great prophets of the world, This Jholy Prophet prophesied about the visitations and calamities long be^ fore they came upon the world..One of these prophecies was published in the Beview of Religions for October 1906, under the hbadings "A Prophecy that all men should know." It runs as follows : "Bear in mind that Almighty God has informed me of earth-- quakes in general.Know it for certain, then ,that as earthquakes have come in America, "Europe,.and Africa in accordance with my former prophecies, more will yet occur in diverse places some of which would be so severe that the destruction wrought by them will be unparalleled- in the world's history and will remind one of the destruction of the day of the judgment.Death wijl make such havoc that streams of blood will flow.In fact, so great
Page 441
will be the destruction on the earth's surface as the world has not witnessed before.Many places shall be turned up side down and they would present such scenes of devastation that one would think, they had never been inhabited.Other calamities of a terrible nature from earth as well as heaven will come upon men so that the wise men will be convinced of their extraordinari- ness.Then will men m great bewilderness 'begin to ask what was going to happen.Many shall behaved and many shall be destroyed.' The days are near, nay, they are at the doors when the world shall see an' unparalleled scene of devastation, Not only will great earthquakes come but other calamities from heaven and earth will also visit the -earth..All this will be brought about because men have forsaken God and with all then 1 soul they are bent low upon the world.Had.I not come, these calamities would also have been put off for a while but with my appearance the secret designs of the wrath of God have been made manifest for He says that 'Punishment is not Sent upon a people until a Messenger is raised.7 Those who show fear before the calamity comes'shall be shown mercy."Do you think that you can be saved by your own plans ? That cannot be.Do not think that severe earthquakes have come in distant places in America, and your country is safe, for I see greater distress is in store for you.Thou: Europe! art not safe, nor Thou Asia ! And ye that dwell in islands, no selfmade Deity will assist you on that day.I see cities falling down, and I find inhabited places in ruin.The Omnipotent God has kept silence for a long time, while detestable deeds were done in His sight, but now He will show His face with great awe.Let him who has ears hear that time is not distant.I strove hard to gather men under the protection of God, but it is necessary that the writing of fate should be fulfilled.I say to you truly that
Page 442
432 the turn of this countryjs drawing near.The? days, of Noah will you again witness, and the scene of Lot's land you will see with /your vown e.yes.-.But~
Page 443
'433 Orie of the Prophecies concerning * " > ' : ' : " - ' ! '.^ - -..The promised Messiah's Promised Son.Almighty God has informed me that He would raise for my followers a man from my own off- spring whom He would particularly favour with His nearness and revelation, and truth Would prosper by him and many people would accept the truth.Wait, therefore, for those days^ and ".'.'"-'':' '." ' - < ' ' '......".remember, that every one is recognised in his.own time, for before tjia/t time he may Ipok like ; an ordinary man, or appear objectionable on account of some false impressions, as every one 'who afterwards becomes a grown up arid perfect man is at one time only semen or a portion of clotted blood in the womb.(Vol.VR R.1906) (The Prophecy has been fulfilled in the person ot Hazrat Mirza Rashir-ud-Diri Mahmud Ahmad, i -.''.'.son of and Second successor to the Promised Mes- , siah who is the present Holy Leader of the Ahma- diyya Movement.A, A.)
Page 444
Our leader's appeal to the Iradtein Mussulmans.i , - *..(An Extract from the Non-co-operation and Islam, by Hazrat Mirza Bashir-ud- Din Mahmu d A hm ad, Second Successor : of the Promised Messiah and Head of 'the Ahmadiyy a Community.) MY DEAR GOOTTRYMEN,.- -.-.:.; : :.........-No form of non -co- > operation is perm rssiblemnder the present ci rcu m stances an d- n Q t onl y i t is not.obi i gaiory agai n s t the Bri tish Government, it is the height of injustice to declare it to be even lawful according to the precepts of Islam.If any person should calmly -think over the; matter, he would be driven to the conclu- sion both i>y the force of aKguments' an'd the evidence of facts that- the present agitation is rnerefy " the outcome of selfish motives..For he would see at a glance that all this excitement which is ascribed to a jealous love for Islam has occurred only when material interests are threatened and that when the very spirit and essence of Islam are to -be- protected against the attacks of the enemy/there is no display of any enthusiasm and no mani- festation of indignation.Nay, the majority of those who are participating in the.non-co-operation movement are men who are utterly indifferent to the real commandments of Islam and do not have for them even as much regard as they have for the words^of a mere acquaintance, alt-hough the real thing is Islam and the temporal power or authority is only a subservient thing.When the Muslims wielded no temporal power, there was nothing lacking in the glory of Islam and- when they attained that power, it added nothing to its beauty.Islam is itself beautiful and a Muslim is blessed in -his own person."Neither Islam stands in
Page 445
435 need of wortdly s posvei5,nortdoe8 the Muslim hunger for jfc.;.The beauty of Islam lies in its excellences and the power of the Mus- lim lies in his heart,.Hence the kingdom of this world is not essential for Islam or for the Muslirn,.The good things of.this life are J ike servants to him.which present themselves Jbefore him at his call and they Jreep.away from him only until Islam has proved to the world ifcsj intrinsic worth and the Muslim the strength of his faith.Hence there need be no anxiety about these things if Islam and the Muslims do exist.The real thing to'feel anxious abputfis tbatjslam should disappear,! that truth should be obliteratedjjtha-t faith should Jbe.lost^and that thelight which showed the face.of > the; Belayed: One should.go out.; A Muslim does not -sorrow for the world ; he sorrows ;for his religion.The forgetting of one precept of Islam is to him more painful than the cessation* oj the ; shouts of.- victory? an< ^ : the - closing of one door of access to 0od causes him far.greater,.uneasiness than the turning of all the successes of his 1 ifce into failures.If the efface- ment of faith: and )the weakening : of Islam cause; a person no pain, it is: a proof, of thejfact'that his heart is full of the, love of this world and that he has forsaken hjsiGod.And such inxieed is the case of the, present day Musjsalmans.The edifice -of Islam was completely demolished ;before tbeir ey es,.b.u tithe sight ;caus.ed no pain to their hearts; The so called Mussalmans abandoned the commandments; of Islam one by one but their heart did not ache, The true principles of Islam were forsaken, nay they were mocked at, but the Mus,salrnans instead of feeling any pain only enjoyed the fun*.In short, there is ; no form of disgracing the religion but the Mussalmans-have been, guilty of it, and that in a joyous spirit, -with cheer on their laces and with a s_rnile on.their lips, until Islam became like a dead body from which all Jile had departed^ Qr like a ruined building, the very debris qf which was
Page 446
436 removed by the people and the., needy carried -.away the very bricks -which formed its foundation and the wild animals made their abode in its ruins.Nay it became like the: carcass of an animal which its owners h-ad cast out of their homes and when the strangers passed.by- it they covered their faces yet not a -single Mussalman grew sad at this they continued their life oi enjoyment and luxury.There was no sign of grieton their eye- brows and.there was no trace of sorrow in their eyes.Thej shlugged their shoulders and said with an air of -indifference that if Islam was a hindrance to their ambitions and aspirations it might perish and that there should be no interference with their ; enjoyment and pleasure.But when God in order to open then eyes snatched' from their hands the thing which was not worth even a-straw compared with Islam and with which they had 'played as one* p.l ays with a..toy and broke it intopieces and threw it away, they all with one voice began to cry and lament and they cried so much that the very heavens resounded with the ' wailing.Is not this sufficient to open their eyes ? Do they re- quire ; some other evidence to show that they are not the servants of God but the slaves of their own desires?.Where was theii love for Islam when thousands of professed Mussalmans who were -born in Muslim homes, went over in troops to the forces of the enemy which were engaged in bombarding, the fortress of Islam, ' and added to their strength.Why did not their tongues and theii hands move -at that time and why did not their blood boil.5 Have not the names of God and the Holy Prophet (May peace and the blessings of God be upon him!) even -as much value as Mesopotamia or Syria,? Their hearts were wounded when Europe inflicted wrongs.on the Turks but when outrageous attack were made on the Holy Prophet (May peace and the : blessings of God be.upon him) their hearts were not movediu
Page 447
437 the leasts They -forget the saying of the Holy Prophet the Prophet whom they : profess to love so much and to whose regard and b6nour : they ascribe their present perturbance which is to the eiffeet that if one succeeds in guiding even a single person to truth, it is more blessed than the possession of beards of animals..But in the case of the present day Mussalmans, to say nothing ofrguiding any person to truth, they made no attempt even to save tbeir own co-religionists from being led astray.They are now so much, troubled at the loss of one or two territories but they lost hundreds of thousands of spiritual 1-ands without feel-- ing any pain.Would that their eyes had opened even now and they had realised r that it is not the love of God and His Holy ? Prophet butrthe love of this world-winch had filled their hearts! ^To-day college students are-being persuaded.to leave their.eolle-.ges and apparently great sympathyjs b,ein.g.shown towards them^ but why were they neglected before ? Now when Advocates of, non-co-operation wished to boycott the colleges,,.they firs ; t -oi> all thought) of the students and their "love" for them drew them to college.halls.But- when they openly denied the existence i ' of Grod, had abandoned prayers and thought fasting to.be a '.'.V.i penalty and the pilgrimage to be a; waste of time and money why did not their love for them burst forth into activity and why did it not occur to them to argue with them and lead them to the right path ? Was it not.so because at that time they were of no service to them and now they can be of great help to them in.their propoganda?..I know that this /writing of ;mine will be resented by the advocates of non-co-operation and thei-r.duped ones will also express their anger.thereat, but my sympathy for them compels me to tell'them the truth..Truth is an extremely bitter thing ,and it ; is not unoften that.a man is- afraid to speak the truth even
Page 448
438 ; to himself.But we have devoted bur lives to this purpose and we have taken upon ourselves the burden of guiding men to truth.We do hot care for the' opposition or enmity of 'any ? rrian.The doctor never gives up the treatment of a ; pa f tient because of the crossness of the latter, so we also can'not : 'cease our work and have not despaired of the reformation of bur brethren.My dear fellow country men! I do not ask you : tb give up your efforts to get the error which the Allies have committ r ed'rectifiedi What I mean to tell you is 'simply this that you should look into' your own selves and see that you are labouring under a delusion; What you think to be love of Gbd is only the spirit of emulation which is raging in ybur minds in iinitatioh of European peoples.If there was the love of Islam in your hearts why did it not dis- j -...pla^ itself at the time when Islam itself -was being attacked and why did you riot even now try to bring the Mussalmans nearer, to Islam and to infuse into them faith in, si-fid love 1 for,- God or- make them adopt Islamic manners and morals? What I say to you is simply this, your exertions for every object raust be: pro- portibriat'e to its importance.If you get the kingdom of this world, : but ".'you have not Islam with you, theri What is the use of thatf kingdom? Your exertions for Islam which is your real goal must be greater than your exertions for the attainment of earthly Government, and whatever effort you may make for tfbe latter object must be in conformity, and ' not at variance with the principles of Islam.It is true that unless a cause is given a religious colour, it is difficult to secure for it the active sympathy of the people of India, but is it right to employ unlawful means- to attain a good object ? The end justifies the means may be the precept' of Europe, but' this is not the teaching of Islam.! 'My dear brethren a thoughtful person never : forgets a lesson and a wise man never loses sight of -a'-' precedent that serves as a
Page 449
439 warning.At this crisis, think over the fact that.615.years before this the Islamic: power received a blow which was far severer than the present one.Now.there does exist at least, a semb- lance of a Muslim empire, but at that time not a trace of it re- mained.What weapon was it which proved serviceable at that time and how was the problem, solved ? A remedy that has already been tried with success, has a prior right to be resorted to when ; * '" ".the same kind of disease breaks out again.Remember when, the Turks completely demolished the edifice of the Abbaside Caliph- ate and when there was none among the.Mussalrnans.to oppose the numberless hordes of the enemy, and when the.holy places, of Islam were without protection and lit the tender mercy of the barbarians what was the remedy which our forefathers employed on that occasion and whether it was employed with success or failure? If you do not remember what was the course which our forefathers followed at that time and if.you have forgotton that lesson, I may.tell you that.it -was with the weapon of mutual friendship and love and not with that.of non-co-operation that they attacked the enemy.At last they succeeded in destroying infidelity and out of its flesh and blood they prepared a new body for Islam and rthe spirit of Islam when breathed into that body again began to enchant the whole.world by its charm..The course adopted by the Ulatna of that age.(who were far more learned than the Maulavis of the present day.and the correctness of whose view was testified to ; by the success which crowned their efforts) was that they made their way into the courts and assemblies of.the Turks^ with- the determination to conquer the hearts of their conquerors.The result was.that the grandson of that very king who had destroyed the Muslim power at Baghdad and who had dyed the ear.th with the blood of 18,00,000 Mussal- mans, himself became a slave of Islam and having entered the
Page 450
440 fold of tbe worshippers of the One True God, became the founder of a new Muslim power, the traces of which have been oblitera- ted partially by the present war.Why is it 'that the old remedy is not used on the present occasion, but.quite the opposite way is being followed? When the Musslamans of that age saved Islam by the means of co-operation;and mutual friendship, why is it that non-co-operation is being preached in these days? Does any body ever abandon a well-tried remedy ? Is it Islam that has now lost the power of conquering the hearts of.the conquerors and making slaves of them, or is it you who have lost the light of faith which your forefathers possessed? Their words touched the hearts of men, while yours are utterly ineffec- tive.Why is it that they converted a foe into a friend by means of love, while you are seeking to turn- a friend into a foe by means of your hostility or at least (to take your point of view) you are trying to turn an enemy into a greater enemy ? Don't you see how you are groping in the darkness, having abandoned the right path? In the first place, you have taken a non-Muslim as your leader, in preference to your own religious guides and theologians.Has Islam fallen so low that there can- not be found among its followers a single soul able to steer the boat safely out of this whirpool to the haven of success? Is not there in the God of Islam even>so much jealousy for His religion that in these critical days He should raise a man who should be a disciple and a follower of the Holy Prophet (may peace and the blessings of God be upon him 1) and who : should guide the Mussalmans to the way which leads to success? You have been led astrary by your own importance.At first you held the Holy Prophet to be under a debt ;to Jesus of Nazareth and now you lay him under an obligation to Mr.Gandhi; If it is true that you will attain your object in a year or two
Page 451
441 through aoarOQ-operabioa, then it follows that Islam will get its $'ew life through Mr..Gandhi and thus (God forbid).the sacred head of the Holy Prophet (may peace and the blessings of God be upon him!) shall ever remain bent before Mr.Gandhi for the Jatter's favour, to bim; for Mr..Gandhi has.received.nothing from the Holy Prophet^ while the Holy Prophet will ; get every- thing from>Mr.-Gandhi.'Would that you had destroyed yourselves ibefore the thought occurred to you..Mr.Gandhi may be.an.earn- est [political leader, but one cannot help expressing /astonishment ,and regret at your : taking him for a guide ' in a.matter OD which [according tp you depends the life and, death of Islam and ; which iyou regard >as a -religious duty of.paramount importance..Have.you not already experienced God's:, jealousy as the result of your 'assigning to Jesus* of Nazareth the position of a benefactor of the Holy Proph'Bt \ (may peace and; ? the ; blessings of God be upon him !)? God's Messiah tojd.you times without number not to be so unjust as to believe that an outside prophet would come to reform Islam and thus occupy.the position of a benefactor to the ^Holy-Prophet (may peace and the, blessings of God be upon him O^a belief which involved an insult to.the Hqly Prophet and ,-an undue exaltation of an outsider.You: have already, tasted, the.fruit of your conduct and will yet taste more of it.When, you.exalted Christ over the Holy.Prophet (may peace and the blessings of God be upon him,!) why.should not God have, exalted the Christians over you ? You> did not listen to the voice of the Promised Messiah, and you have seen at last how painful is the chastisement of God.You made the Holy Prophet (may peace and the blessings of.God he.upon him,!) bend his.neck before Jesus,.by according to the latter the position of a.benefactor to the former and the result is that God has made you bend your necks before the Christians everywhere- So whatever is- happening
Page 452
442 is the result, of ybtir : own misdeeds, i f t is -lilie fruit of- insuHihg'th'e Holy Prophet (may peace and the blessings of God be upon him!).Now you are going to commit another mistake; you are going to lay the Holy Prophet (may peace arid the blessings of God be upon him!) under an obligation to Mr.Gandhi.Jesus was after all a prophet but the man whom you have now taken as your religious guide is not even a believer.-So the fruit of this latter insult to the Holy Prophet (may peace and the blessings of God be upon him) will even be more bitter.If you do not desist from this course you wold have to live, as a punishment of this crime, in even 'humbler servitude to Mr.Gandhi's community, than that in which you allege you are held by the Christians.You have time to repent and mend your course even now.The deli- verer of the people of the Holy Prophet (may peace and the blessings of God be upon him!) can rise only from among his followers, one, that is, who will ever be proud to call himself the slave of the Holy Prophet.Let not the thought cross your mind that you had already practised co-operatian and had even rubbed foreheads of humility on the threshold of the British Government' and that there was no prospect of your gaining.anything from that door, that you had served them like slaves^ that you had even flattered them, had entreated and prayed to them and that, to tell the truth, you had even worshipped them, but the result was that they made you cut the throats of your brethern with your own hands and that afterwards they forsook you also and pushed you into that very pit which they had made you dig.I admit the correctness of your' statement.You indeed acted in the way you describe and they have given you the reward which you say they have given you.But you know that deeds are judged by the motive of the doer.Did you do all this
Page 453
44$:- for tb-e g'lory of' Islam and -for, r thte: advancement jof its ^causef You did flatter them? but you did did pay visits to them and did express your love for them, but did you do so in order to win : their hearts for Islam?...You visited them to.get from: them certificates and testimonials of their ; pleasure* You did ; express your love for them, but it was because you were ) thirsty : fbr their kind lo.oks.Yciu regarded their smile as the -key to all barred doors and you thought their looks to be more blessed then -the; looks of God.You did rubjyour ;foreh : eads:for hours :and hours nay, you rub- bed yur nose to an -extent that the nose itself.was mbbed out of existence; 'but by : so doing youionly pro v.ed.that your profession : to be the worshippers of the One: iGod was only a lip-profession and: that really you were worshippers of lucre and you do not refrain from doing even the meanest.things for the sake of worldly gain and that you are evenrready to for- sake : God for the sake of money.You received education in their colleges and learnt their, language, but.did you learn it with a view to deliver to them the message; of truth.in their own language, to try to remove the 'doubts that :lurked in their minds, to apprise them of the beauties of Islam and to co.nvey to them the message of the Holy Prophet?.No,; you learnt the language so that you might be able to.beg their favours in more eloquent form and might sing their praises in their own tongue.Why did you learn their language? Did you do so to serve the Holy Quran ? No, on the contrary, after- learning.trie/language you forgot the Word of; God; and- you turned your back on God's book.Berkeley, Kant^and SpencerLbecameiyQur favourites.Instead of employing the language for 'the propagation of.-the sayings of the Holy Prophet (may peacei..aiid:th.eb]essings of God be upon him!),
Page 454
444' you- forgot the very names of Bukhari of Darwin, Huxley and 1 James were every; moment on -ybur Hjps.You may 'say -.that this -was due to -the English education being defective.But I say this was rather due -to the>unwbrthiness: of your
Page 455
445; - authorities? Did 1 you not say when you were being enlisted that you were ; turning Itafirs and were selling;your souls to the devil for a paltry sum of money.- For every little service you pestered your officers with petitions for lands- and titles.Indeed you did succeed, to some extent, in attaining the object for which you rendered services.-' You won titles, secured employments and got- jagirs and medals.In -short you reached- your goaK What other right have 'you on the strength of which you ask the British to grant amnesty to the Turks ? Did they not know that from the religious.point of view you hated the war and that you had enlisted merely to get posts or rewards or out of a desire to please the Government or to win titles and estates? There might be honourable exceptions but.such was the case with the majority of the people.And when they /knew that you were sacrificing your religious.beliefs (erroneous as they were) for the sake of worldly advantages, how could they be favourably impressed by the teachings of Islam and how could your co-operation with them bring them nearer to, it ? So it is wrong to say that you have tried co-operation and bave found it to be injurious.You have seen the evil result not of co-operation but of your.evil motives..If you had visited the authorities in order ,to bring home to them the beauties of Islam, if you had testified to the wholesome influence of the teachings ol.Islam, by your honest and sincere dealings, had spoken to them about the excellences of Islam whenever such an opportunity offered itself and if instead of worshipping them you had drawn their.attention to the one trueGod,ithey were not so stonehearted as not be^moved.They are men after all and have the capacity to appreciate 'beauty.; When their eyes.were, dazzled by seeing a prophet, will not: their eyes be filled, with light when they will see ttie face , of God Himself ?.When.J.esus.Christ fascinated
Page 456
them, will ; not the Holy- Prophet Caliphate, became devoted followers of Islam as a result of the friendly-relations of.your forefathers.,.-.>'.>..:.: : ;.'/;.-,-..:..', /.--;;;-....:.-." You, are angry that these people, having availed themselves of.your negligence have entered your house.- But a, Muslim is a lion.Is a lion sorry when his prey enters his den ? Does he try to turn it put ol his den or does -he.wish to make a prey of it ? When the Turks, having availed themselves; of the negligence of your forefathers entered Mesopotamia, the latter did not turn them.out by resorting to non-co-operation, but captivated them by friendship and love..Whyido you not do the same ?i If you: are sincere, in your* faith, then every man that comes in :your way is, a prey to you.Indeed it is;; regrettable -that the game has dared to cross your path,.but now that be has come> you must benefit by this circumstance and should give up your negligence^ for the future.,.-?./.; ; : You are angry because the Holy; Land : has.gone out -of jour) hand.But you do jnofi open the Holy Quran: from which: it appears that the.Holy Land cannot come : into, your hands-by; means of non-co-operationj and that in ; order.to get it you must become worshipppers- of God.And; you do not read :che Psalms to which reference has been made inv-the Holy Quran and where;
Page 457
it is said in clear words -that, when the -Holy Land goes into>the hands of other people, you should not fret and be angry on that account and should not :give way to excitement, lest in the heat of ,; the, moment, you may do some evil, but you should wait patiently until God Himself should come to your assistance.Bernember, therefore,, these prophecies and try to become God's true servants by prostrating yourselves before -Him, so that He may remove your troubles and do not at this critical time, provoke; His anger by distorting the teachings of the Holy Quran/ Him^who was sent as an angekof mercy to spread peace on earth, represent not to the enemy-as a fiery giant.Restrain rebellious spirits from mischief and trusting in the purifying power of the- Holy rQuran force ^your :way into the people who are now denying the truth o Islam, so- that they may take light from it....-,;.':.'--;:" -':': / :.: =:.'-.{ ;.....-......Don't think?:.-that ; these people , will be reformed by ; your keeping away from them.Hostility shuts the eyes of man and enmity blinds him.Sow not the seed of enmity and discord, but work in the spirit of love and friendship, Let not despair approach you, for a trumpet has vbeen sounded by God, v a trum.- pec of glad tidings and happy news, a trumpet of victory for Islam, the.same trumpet which has been sounded from time to time in ages gone by the trumpet, which whenever it was blown spirred up eormnotiions : on earth..The soul of the Holy Prophet (may peace aud the blessings of God be upon him) having seen the degradediconditioQ of Islam, has drawn the favour of God which has appeared 011 the.earth in.the - form of the Promised Messiah, So despair not of the victory of Islam..Islam is bound to be victorious.; Only take care of yourselves.lest by engaging': yourselves in other things, you ;may deprive: yourselves of that blessing of God tor which the world waited for thirteen centuries
Page 458
and to the bearer -of Which the Holy Prophet (May peace and the 'blessings of God ; be upon : him) sent his greetings.^ 5 And our last cry ig that all praise is due to Allah, the' L : ofd ; of the worlds.(Non-co-operation & : Islam.) -) '"'.:""..,! ".' > :.;.'-...'/;..-..; : ' ';;',- Some Revelations Relating to the Future whfc^ (A n extract 'from" A present to.H.R.Hi tjie-: E^ce, af\ Wales" , by Hazrat Mirzd Bashirtud-Qin MahmtydfAhm.ad,.;.r {Second Successor of the Promised Messiah and.A ,..-..>,.,'.- - Leader* of the Ahmadia Community ) -..; ; ""'.Exalted Prince ! after relating some of the miracles of the i Promised Messiah I wish to reproduce- some of his prophecies which have not yet been fulfilled.- ' Another prophecy of his concernirig Russia is that the Government of that country would in the end vest in the hands; of the Ahmadees.=.> Other prophecies are that His (Ahmad's) Movement will spread rapidly in Bukhara/ not very long hence.'.The greater portion of the people of Europe will become^ Muslims and will believe in him.i All other religions will give place to Islam and Ahmadiyyat, and will in the end almost cease to exist.Tbe Earth shall be inherited by his followers, and the followers of other religions shall be few in number and shall occupy humble positions.i For the future guidance of the world, God shall raise a.man- from; atriong his progeny, who will complete his work.> Monarchs and Princes shall believe in him aad shall seek blessfings-from his clothes.;
Page 459
All Go^ernment^thaM way of the progress an
Page 460
; J Conditions of BaFat (Initiation f into the i Ahmadiyya Movement.) 1 '"' The man who accepts Baiat should firmly make up la is ''mind: 4 -- Firstly, that up to the day of his death he will abstain- from Shirk, i.e.t settiug up equals to God.' Secondly, that' he will keep away from falsehood, adultery, looking at women other than near relatives, cruelty, dishonesty, riot and rebellion, and in short, every kind of evil : and ; will not allow himself to be carried away by his passions, however 'strong they may be.' ' ; ! \ Th i rd ly.," that h e.w i 1 1 p ray five t i rn es a d ay wi t h 6u t f ai 1 , according to the cornmands'of Allah and His Apostle, and to the best of his ability will : try to offer his Tahajjud prayers (prayer of the latter part of the night), to invoke the blessings of God (Darud) upon His Prophet, to ask pardon for his sins and the help of God: and that- remembering the blessings of God he will always praise.Him* Fourthly, that he will in no way harm God's creatures generally and Moslems particularly under the influence of his passions neither with his hands, nor with his tongue, nor by any other means.'''- Fifthly, that in every state of sorrow or pleasure, prosperity or adversity felicity or misfortune, he will prove himself faithful to God and that in every condition he will accept the decree of God and in this way he will ready to bear every kind of insult and pain.At the time of any misfortune he will never turn away from Him but rather he will advance further.
Page 461
451 Sixthly, that he will not follow vulgar customs and will abstain from evil inclinations and that be will completely submit to the authority of the Holy Quran and that he will make the sayings of God and H.is v Apost.le the, guiding principle of his life.Seventhly, that ; he will fully give up pride and haughtiness and wilJ pass his days with humility, lowliness, courtesy and meekness.; Eightlyj;that.he will consider religion, the dignity^ of religion and the well-being of Islam dearer than life, wealth and children -CJ '' !.'..i -' and in.short dearer than everything.else., Ninthly, that he will be, for Goid's.sake.showing sympathy with ,the creatures of Allah and to the best.of his power he will use his ; natural abilities for the welfare of- Godi's creatures.Tenthly, that he will.establish a brotherhood with me (t,,ha Promised Messiah) on condition of obeying me in everything good and keep it up, to the.day of ;.his death and this relationship will be of such a, high.order that itS; ; example ( will not be, found in any worldly relationship either of blood relations or of servant and master.; , The articles ;of faith of the Ahmadiyya : 1.God is one and nobody is or can be his co-sharer in -His self, attributes, names or worship, ' 2- The Angels exist.3.God has been sending from time immemorial His Apostles in every country and nation for the guidance of His/creatures and we.believe in every one of them whose names have been mentioned in the Holy.Quran individually and in the rest col- lectivelyv......." ' ' ' ' ' ' '...it-.-<..., ;., 4.Our Book is the :Holy Quran and our Proph.et is Moham- mad (peace be, upon hi i,q,), ;.and he.is th^ ,ea[ of.Pcophe.t.s _, ;
Page 462
5.The door of inspiration has il ways been> and will al ways be open and no aUribufrVof 1 God ever beconaes useless.As
Page 463
appear vvith spiritual knowledge of a yeryJij^Jb^order-, Not only.this, but a man can even.gain,,,prophethood by tbe belp of our lyord Mohammad's spiritual powers.But no Prophet with a new.book or having been appointed direct will t ever, come ; for in this.case it would be an insult to the perfect -prophethood of our Lord.and this is the meaqing of the seal of Prophets and in this.sense.the, Lord has; on the one hand said "There is no prophet^.,.an independent prophet with a new Law) after me," and.on the jOther>hand has called the corning Messiah, a Prophet of God,.10,, t According to ; this we believe that a man the Promised Messiah,--has gained- prophethood in spite of his being a follower of our Lord.We believe in the miracles of the Prophets which in the words of the Quran are called signs of God and this is our.firm faith that God for the manifestation of His glory and for proving the truth of His Apostles has beenj through His servants, showing signs which.are beyond the power of human beings* The duties of the Ahmadiyya Community, The Ahmadiyya community is neither an Anjuman nor is it a religion.But the meaning of the Ahmadiyya Movement is this that it is a body of Muslims that having recognised the Promised Messiah as a means of guidance have accepted the true Islam which was given to the world through our Lord Moham- mad and who have accepted all the claims of the last Messenger of God viz., the Promised Messiah.Hence the obligations of the Ahmadis are the same as have been fixed by the Holy Quran for a Muslim and which have been sanctioned by the usage and practice of our Lord Mohammad and his Companions.Hence acting upon the laws of the Quran, the practices and sayings of the Prophet is a distinct duty o.f every Ahrnadi.But since Islam considers the proclamation of the truth as one of.the important
Page 464
:454 duties of a &rusliTn'and it has been considered as one of the disin> guishiug features of the : Moslems that they ask the people to do good and prohibit from doing evil a duty the performance of which made the Muslims so successful in the beginning, hence the Promised Messiah has laid much stress upon this point and has made it obligatory for the members of the Community that ; they should send a part of their income to Qadian for this "pur 4 - pose.This money is spent for the propagation of Islam on the lines fixed by the Promised Messiah.Hence every Ahmadi should make it- a rule for himself to send a part of his income for the furtherance of the objects of the Movement.The amount of this contribution has not been fixed but left to be determined by the love and zeal of a man for the Movement.Be the sum small or great, it is obligatory on every Ahmadi to help the Movement With his mite.Some friends spend one tenth and even more of their income for the help of their religion.The Management of the Ahmadiyya Movement.As has been the custom of God from timeHmmemqrial that He starts a line of successors for rooking after the welfare of the community which is prepared by the Messengers of God, so in this age too he has started a line of successors.Without it no progress is possible, for a disorganised body is incapable of per- forming anything great.Henoe for ihe purpose of keeping the community united, and for using its potentialities collectively for the welfare of Islam a line of successors has been started.This is our firm conviction, as it is also mentioned in chapter xxiv, 55, that successors are appointed by God.Hence it is the duty of every Ahmadi, as long as it pleases God fco favour us with V this blessing, accept.the.Baiab of the (Jaliphs one after another.
Page 465
455 A'll the hew cohverfcs- should also enter into the Baiat of the successors to the Promised Messiah or their representatives.But if any man for any reason cannot personally come to Qadian he -may' also enter into the Baiat by means of letter.At present ; there are 2 Anjumans (a) Sadr-Anjuman Ahmadiyya, (b) Anju- man Taraqqi Islarn> under the KhalifatulMasih for carrying on the work of the Movement.The Sadr-Ahjuraa r n Ahmadiyya according to the instructions of the Promised Messiah 'and in i " i consultation with the Kbalifatul Masih looks after the executive and educational necessities of the Community.Among some of the most important duties of the Anjurnan is looking after the comforts of the guests who'corne to Qadian, maintaining schools for the secular and religious instruction of the community, carry- ing out the instructions contained in the Will of the Promised Messiah and conducting the Review of Religions.But as the propagation of Islam requires special attention, hence the Anju- rnan Taraqqi Islam busies itself with this work.Those friends >.\ iLU'..: ;'""'' '.; ' " ' who send their contributions generally point out how much is to be given to the Sadr-Anjuman and how much is to be allotted to Taraqqi Iblarn.As zakat (legal alms) should be kept in the Bait-ul-Mal (the Treasury) so everyone on whom zakat is compulsory sends it to Qadian.It is collected by the Anjurnan Taraqqi Islam and spent according to the instructions of the succes- sor to the Promised Messiah.As it is necessary for the progress of the Movement to keep in touch with the centre, hence according to the instructions of the Promised Messiah an Annual Gathering of the Community is held by the end of the month of December every year.This gathering is attended by the members of the com- munity from every part of the country.In these meetings means are devised for strengthening the faith of the Ahmadiyya com-
Page 466
46B m unity and for enlarging its mission- work* This -should be attended by every member of the Community.Besides, friends should also from time to time try to come to Qadian and should write letters to the Khalifatul Masih (successor to the Promised Messiah) every now and then for in this way the Khalifatul Masih feels an inclination to pray for the writer, arid besides the welfare of the different members of the Community also becomes known.The first Khalifa of the Promised Messiah was the late 9 Hazrat Maulavi Noorruddhi Sahib and the present Khalifa is Hazrat Mirza Bashiruddin Man mud Ahmad Sahib.Some instructions for the new Ahmadis.Si'nce the Promised Messiah was a Messenger of God and the denying of the Apostles of God is a dangerous boldness and deprives a man of faith, hence according to the Quran, the Traditions of the seal of Prophets and the sayings of the Promised Messiah, it is the duty of every Ahmadi that he should pray under the leadership of Ahmadi Imarns only.But in those places where Ahmadi Imams cannot be found, he should offer his pray- ers alone and should pray to God to give him a Jammat or Society of his own, because a true believer can never remain alone.Similarly, it has been prohibited that Ahamadis should give their daughters to marriage to non-Ahmadis, for wives are generally influenced by their husbands and thus it is making a soul apostate.Likewise, Ahmadis should not attend the funerl service of non-Ahmadis, for it would amount to interceding with God for a man who has proved himself an enemy by denying and opposing the Promised Messiah.
Page 467
461 "Shall an Ahmadi say hi s prayer^ with a non=Ahmadi as Imam"? (Taken from' the diaries of the Promised Messiah published in th& periodicals of Qadian.) On a question being pub on tbe 20th February 1901 as to why he had forbidden His followers to say prayers in the lead of a hon-Ahinadi Imam, the Promised Messiah replied: ;"The people who have rnistrustecl us from the very out-set and are thoughtlessly indifferent to the afflictions to which this Movement has been subjected^ have not acted piously, and Allah says in Bis Book: Vi #u*J ) &* ^ J Jw.^ J (i- e.He accepts the prayers of the pious- only).This is the reason why you have been enjoined not to say your prayers with an Imam whose prayers do not come to the degree where, prayers are accepted.It has always been held by the divine Doctors that whosoever opposes the truth is gradually deprived of the light of faith.He who does not believe in Muhammad, peace be on his soul J is an unbeliever (Kafir) hut he who rejects the Mahdi and the Promised Messiah shall also be deprived of the light of faith.The result is the same in both cases.Ic begins with opposition which developes into estrangement and which in turn is followed by blind enmity which results in the total loss.of faith.This is -not a thing to be lightly passed over.It concerns the most impor- tant question of faibh and- salvation.My rejection means, the rejection of the commands of God, and of; the injuctions of the Holy Prophet Muhammad, May Allah's blessings be upon him.He who rejects me really regards Allah as (God forbid) a liar for he sees that not only Islam is being attacked externally, but in- ternally also the followers of Islam have become very corrupt, yet Allah in spite of His promise "Verily We have sent down the
Page 468
462 law and We are; its protector" ( '.&'$ 'H ** ^ h /^ '! w j> ^ IJ has done nothing to.bring about a reformation.Outwardly he believes in the word of Allah that He will be raising (Caliphs) successors to the Holy Prophet among the Muslims as he raised successors to Moses among the Jews, but as he believes that Allah has raised no Caliph in the present age he impliedly charges Allah with the violation of His promise.Not only that but he denies even the similarity of the Islamic with the Mosaic des- pensation as given in the Quran, to keep up which it was quite essential that as a Messiah had appeared in the former so was a Meseiah to, appear in the latter in the beginning of the 14th century.Similarly, he' will, have to reject the.verse ^ ^/i ;*> F 3 ^ ) jfls\b U (And He has raised a Messenger among others who have not yet joined them i.e- the Muslims of the early, period) which speaks of the second advent of the Prophet, Mohammad, peace be upon him.In this way he disavows many verses of the Quran.But I declare positively that he will have to forsake the Holy Book 'altogether.Consider then the consequences of not believing in ine.I do not say it of myself, I solemnly declare it as a truth that my rejection implies the renouncing of the whole of the Quran.He (the disbeliever in me).may not confess it verbally but his action speaks for itself.One of my revelations refers to ; the point which is ^_&* \* ) 3 ^^ &** I i.e.My rejection necessita- tes the rejection of Allah and to accept me is to confirm one's beliefs in Allah: and His.existence.Again my rejection means the rejection of the Holy Prophet Muhammad himself, and there- fore before one should venture to reject me one should seriously consider whom he is going to reject.The question arises "How could my rejection mean the rejection of the Holy Prophet, Muhammad, peace and blessings be upon him ?" The Holy Prophet foretold that the close of every century would witness
Page 469
463 the advent of a Reformer and in case iny claim is rejected it will have to be admitted that the promiae has not been fulfilled.Another of his sayings recorded in- the traditions, pfv f* ^ Jj i e.An Imam shall appear from among you, is also falsified.His annunciation of the appearance of a Mahdi and Messiah at the time of the spread of the religion of the Cross also comes to nothing because though the religion of the Gross has spread all o o o over the world, yet the Promised Reformer has not, according to the belief of the rejector of my claims, made his appearance.Do not his actions believe his professions? Again I say it explicitly that my rejection is not an easy thing.He who calls rne an infidel himself becomes so.He who calls me a, forsaker of the Holy Quran and of the sayings of the Holy Prophet will himself become the forsaker.I am the confirmer of the law of Islam and one who has appeared according to what was written in the scriptures.I arn not one who has gone astray.I am the Mahdi, the guided one.I arn not an infidel.I am first of those who believe and are Muslims ; and whatever I say has been revealed to me.Whosoever, therefore, believeth in Allah, in the Holy Book, and in the Holy Prophet must hold his tongue when he hears my claims from rne.But for him who is impertinent and insolant, there is no remedy ; Allah alone will deal with him.On the 26bh July 1902, the talk turned on the subject of the Abrnadis following the Jead of a non-Ahrnadi in their prayers in the course of which the Promised Messiah enjoined upon his followers the virtue of patience under trials, and strictly forbade them to conjoin their prayers with the non-Ahrnadis."Therein lies the secret of your success," said the Promised Messiah emphatically "Even the worldly-minded forbear to see each other for many days if there arises some misfeeling or enmity between them- Your displeasure and separation are for Allah's sake.If you get mixed up, you will be refused the special favours of God.The virtuous prosper when they keep aloof." ; On the 10th September 1901 Syed Abdullah an Arab (of Najaf ) who was to leave Qadian for his own country, inquired of the Promised Messiah whether he should follow the lead of a non-A.hmadi.who was ignorant of the claims and teachings of the Promised Messiah The latter replied " Tell them 'of the word
Page 470
464 of Allah revealed to me.If they accept and believe, you can pray along with them ; otherwise, not." The gentleman 8aid again that his countrymen were hot tempered and were of the Shia Sect.The Promised Messiah said "Submit yourself to Allah who befriends him whose accounts with Him are clear- Tue Holy Book shows that they who believe not and reject are doomed and it is not therefore meet that any of my followers should conjoin his prayers with them.Can a living man say his prayers with the dead ? Remember then that as Allah has informed me it is unlawful (hardm\ absolutely unlawful (qatai hardm\ for you to say your prayers in the lead of him who calls me a kafir or rejects me (mukazzib) or who is in suspence (mutaraddid) Your Imam must be from amongst you, and this is what a saying of the Holy Prophet given in the Bukharee teaches OQ the point.The actual words are f&* ^ I* ) i.e.when the Promised Messiah will appear, you will have to leave the different sects and your Imam, will be one of you.Would you like to be held guilty before Allah, and be deprived of the fruits of your deeds and you be ignorant all the.while? Whosoever believes in me submits wil- lingly to what I say, holds me as the last arbiter and turns to me for decision on every disputed point.But he who does not believe in me from the sincerity of his heart, is puffed up with vanity and self-conceit.Know of him therefore that he is not of me, for he does not pay any regard to what Allah has said to me.He, therefore, finds no favour with Allah." On the 10th January 1903 Khan Mohd A jab Khan of Zaida N.W.Frontier Province, said "Sometimes we meet people who are quite ignorant of your claims.Can we follow the lead of such people in our prayers?." The Promised Messiah replied, " I know of no such place where my claims and teachings are unknown ; and if there be such a people, put your creed before them.If they accept it they are of you and you can say your prayers along with them ; otherwise not.In that case, say your prayers by yourself.Allah wants to create a people seperate from those who be- lieve Him not ; why then ruix up deliberately with those from whom He likes to keep you apart."
Page 471
457 Form for Initiation intb the Ahmadiyya Movement, To - ' ' --.--.HAZRAT KHALIFATUL MASIH II MIBZA BASHIR-UDDIN AHMAD SAHIB, MOST REVEREND SIB,.Peace be with yon.I have gone through the conditions of Baiatj the Articles of Faith, the duties of Ahmadis and General Instructions, arid have accepted them.I having filled up the subjoined form send it to you and pray that my Baiat may be accepted.I bear witness that there is no god but Allah.He is one, having no partner, and Mohammad is the servant and Messenger of God* I son of enter the Ahmadiyya Movement at the hands of MAHMUDand ask pardon for all my sins.In future I.will try my best to guard myself against all kinds of sins.I will never set up equals to God and will give precedence to my religion before all worldly considera- tions.I will try my best to act upon all the laws of Islam, I will always try to learn, teach or hear the Holy Quran and the Tradi- tions.I will consider the propagation of Jslarn as the first of my duties.I will obey you in everything good that you will tell me.1 consider our Lord Mohammad (peace be upon him) to be the seal of Prophets and belive in all the claims of the Promised Messiah.v* j ) v y ) 5
Page 472
I beg pardon from Allah to Him.I beg pardon from A| J> y\ JJ ) yJXJ )) ^ (f J jj ) U 3 U..I.>C Ij my Lord I have wronj sins.Pray forgive my sins and] rny Lord I have sins.Pray forgive my sins and my Lord I have wrong sins.Pray forgive my sins a Thee..Amen 1 Amen ! Signature.Address.
Page 473
458 Jlah my Lord for all my sins and turn rpm Allah ray Lord ann turn to Him.c li.w jj ^yc J ) J s wronged my soul and I confess all my ins and there is no forgiver except Thee.i wronged my soul and I confess all my ins and there is no forgiver except Thee.3 wronged my soul and I confess all.my sins and there is no forgiver except e.
Page 476
465 Extracts from the Hoi other Scriptu The Almighty God declare His Perfect and Chose] This day have I perfected your E.eli iompleted My favours upon you and cho; >f Islam.The Almighty God commanc should follow no other Reli And he who seeks other than Islam lot be accepted of him ,'iud he shall be ii osers.Mahommad Peace and Bles him is the Prophet of G Nations of the Say thou " ye people I am the til.Thou art only a Warner and a Dire And We have not sent thee but as Mahommad Peace and Ble on him says " I am sent for the whole World pere sent to particular tribes" (Masnad c
Page 477
Holy Quran and iptures.glares that Islam is Jhosen Religion.ur Religion for you and have nd chosen for you the Religion (Chapter V, Verse 5).imands that every one Religion but Islam.Islam for a Religion it shall all be in the Hereafter of the III : 79.Blessings of Goci be on t of God for all the :he World.n the Apostle of God to you VII: 166.1 a Director unto every Nation.XIII: 8.but as a mercy to the Worlds.XXI: 107.d Blessings of God be says : World while previous Prophets asnad of Imam Ahmed Hambal.)
Page 478
466 Jesus, son of Mary Peace and Blessings of God be on him says : - "I am nob sent but unto the lost sheep of the House of Israel." Matt.16, 24."I 'have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear now.How be it when he the spirit of Truth is come, he will guide you unto all truth: for he shall not speak of himself but whatsoever he shall hear that shall he speak.St.John 16: 12-13."For we know in a part and we prophecy in part.But when that which is Perfect is come then that which is in part shall be done away".Corinthians.13 : 9 10 Misconceptions Concerning Jesus Son of Mary, Peace and Blessings of God be on him.Infidels now are they who say "God is the Messiah, son of Mary", since the Messiah said Children of Israel worship God my Lord, and your Lord.Yerily, whoso joins (anything) with God, God has forbidden him the Paradise, and his aboode is the Fire, and there is not for the wrong doers any helper.They surely are Infidels who say "God is the third of three" for there is no god but one : and if they refrain not from what they say a grievous 'chastisement shall light on such of them as are Infidels, Will they not therefore, be turned unto God, and ask pardon of Him? since God is Forgiving Merciful.The Messiah, * son of Mary is no other than an Apostle : already have there passed be- fore him Apostles, and bis mother was a truthful woman: they both ate food- See how we explain to them the signs, and then see, how they turn aside Y : 76 to 79.And whoso from amongst them (the Prophets) says I an> God besides Him, We will reward him with Hell.' XXI: 29
Page 479
467 : They say! "The Merciful has gotten offspring.Now have ye done a monstrous thing ! Almost might the very heavens be rent thereat and the earth cleave asunder and mountains fall down in fragments, that they ascribe a son to God when it be- seemeth not the Merciful to beget a son.Verily there is none in the heavens and in the earth but shall approach the Merciful as a servant.XIX : 91 to 94.And that it may warn those who say, "God has begotten a Son." No knowledge of this have either they or their fathers.A grievous saying to come out of their mouth.They speak no other than a lie.XVIII : 3, 4- Verily the likeness of Jesus with God is as the likeness of Adam; He created him of dust, then said to him, Be, and he was.The truth of thy Lord, so be not thou of those who doubt.Ill, 52.(The Christians admit that Jesus son of Mary peace be on him used to worship on the Hill of Olives, and the Gospels say that the prayed to God saying "0 my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me, nevertheless not as I will, but as Thou wilt " (Math.26-39) Lake 22 41 (Mark 14-35) again "0 my God, my God, why hast Thou forsaken me " (Matt.27-46) again on one occasion he has said to a person who called him good "Why callest thou me good? There is none good but One, that is God." (Matt.19: 16, 17).Then how absurd it is to believe in hirn as God or as the Son of God, or a Third of God! He is spoken in the Old and New Testaments as son of God but there is no peculiarity in this, as the Gracious God sometimes metaphorically uses such expressions e..g.Adam son of God (Luke 3-38) Abraham, the eldest son of God (Jeremia 9) Solomon, son of God (Chron 22-9) all the Apostles sons of God (John 3-2) all men sons of God (Matt.6-6, 18.)
Page 480
468 Metaphorical Verses revealed to the Holy Prophet Mahommad peace and blessings of God be on him.-4 Verily those who swear allegiance to thee, they really swear allegiance to God the hand of God is over their hands.XLVIII : 10.And it was not ye who slew them, but God slew them ; and thou didst not cast (the gravels into their eyes) when thou didst cast, but God cast it.VIII : 10.The Holy Prophet Mahornrnad Peace and blessings of God be on him says "Whoever has seen me, seen God." The Holy Quran declares that Jesus son of Mary peace be on him is dead and refutes the false belief concerning his Personal Second Advent.The Messiah, son of Mary is no other than an Apostle certainly already have there passed away before him apostles.The above vetsepioves the death of all the apostles before the Messiah, son of Mary peace be on- all of them.V : 79.Mohammad is no other than an Apostle, certainly already have there passed away before him apostles.Ill: 143.(The above verse proves the death of all the apostles includ- ing Jesus son of Mary who was the immediate predecessor of Mohammad peace be on all of them.) On the earth ye shall live and on the earth ye shall die.VII : 23.Does not this verse refute the belief tlw.t Jesus Peace be on him is living on heavens for the past 1900 years ? And those whom ye call on beside God create nothing but themselves are created.Dead without life.And they cannot perceive when they shall be raised.XVI: 20 to 22.
Page 481
4B9 The above "Verse conclusively proves that all those who are called on as deity beside God are dead without life, and the verse is.specially applicable 'to Jesus son of Mary Peace be, on him as he is called on as a deity beside God by hundreds of millions of his followers throughout the world hence the Almighty God has classed him as one of those who are dead without life,) And when God shall say (on the Judgment Day) Jesus son of Mary didst thou say to men, take me and my mother for two gods beside God ? He shall, say, glory to Thee; It is not for me to say what I have no right to, If I had said it, Thou wouldst have known it ; Thou knowest what is in me, but I know not what is in Thee; verily Thou art the Knower of secrets- I spoke not to them but what Thou didst bid me-Serve God my Lord and your Lord ; and I was a witness of their actions as long as I was among them, but when thou caused me to die, Thou wast the ivatcher over them;, and Thou art the witness of all things.V: 116, 117.(The above verses not only prove the death of Jesus son of Mary Peace be on him but also of his non return to this world for a second time.Because if he was the same person who was to come to this world for a second time before the Judgment Day to break the cross, he could not remain ignorant of the errors that the Christians introduced after him into his religion and it is impossible that Jesus Peace be on him a Prophet of God should speak such a plain lie in Divine presence on the Day of Judgment that he was not aware that the Christians had taken him and his mother for gods- Could a man who came back into the world and lived for 40 years and fought with the Christians say that he was not aware what belief the -Christians held?.This verse strongly opposes his second coming to this world.
Page 482
470 Traditions.Bukhari relates an authentic tradition of the Holy Prophet Mahomad Peace and blessings of God beon him which runs thus: 1 On the Day of Besurrection, some of my followers shall be brought to the left.I will say these are my companions.It will be replied, Thou knoweth not what innovations they introduced after thee.Then I will utter the same words as the righteous ser- vant Jesus son of Mary did "and I was a witness of their actions, as long as I was among them, but when Thou caused me to die Thou wast the watcher over them; and Thou art the witness of all things.11 (2) There is no one that now lives, but shall have died by the expiration of these one hundred years.(3) If Jesus and Moses had been alive, they would not have but followed, me.(4) Verily Jesus son of Mary, lived 120 years.(5) Why are you afraid of the death of your Prophet, has there been living any Prophet previous tome that I be with you? The A /mighty God Promises to send His Messengers to the People from among themselves (not from Heaven,) Children of Adam, verily there shall come to you Apos- tles from among yourselves narrating to you.My signs VII -34.company of Jinn and men did there not come to you Apostles from among yourselves relating to you My signs and war- ning you of the meeting of this your Day ? VI : 130.Do ye wonder that there has come to you an admonition from your Lord by a man from among yourselves^ that he may warn you and that ye may have mercy ? VII : 62.God promises those who believe from among you and act righteously that He shall make them successors in the earth as He made those successors who preceded them- XXIV : 55.
Page 483
471 Ay! They wonder that there has corne to them a Warner.from among themselves and the disbelievers say " This is a thing marvellous ! " L : 2.And those who disbelieve shall be driven to Hell in troops, Until when they come to it, the doors shall be opened and its keepers shall say to them '* Did not there come to you apostles from amongst you to recite to you the signs of your Lord to warn jrott of this Day ? " XXXIX: 71.Notwithstanding such clear Words of God the present gene- ration expect the Promised Messiah from heaven though they are fully aware of the fate of the Jews who had the same wrong belief that the Promised Elijah would descend for them from heaven when it is an established law and unalterable decree of God to raise His Messengers from among the people themselves and He has also clearly warned that " Thou shalt not find in the course of God any change." XXXY : 42.It is the hereditary custom of the people of every age to disbelieve the Messengers of God when- ever they are raised from among them."We have already sent Apostles before thee amongst ancient nations and there came no Apostles to them but, they laughed him to scorn..XV : 10.Nay, they say, it is the medley of dreams; nay he has forged it, nay he is a poet, let him corne to us with a sign as (the Prop- hets) qf old were sent.None of the cities believed which We destroyed, will they then believe? XXI: 5, 6.And We have not sent to any city a Warner but the opulent thereof said verily we in what you are sent do disbelieve.XXXIV : 33.
Page 484
472 And they marvel that there has come to them a Warner from among themselves and the infidels say '' This is a sorcerer a liar." XXXIII ; 3..So when there came to them their Apostles with evidences they exulted in what they had of knowledge, and there en.co.m-- passed them what they did laugh at.XL: 83., Is it he whom God has sent as Apostle? XXV : 41 And they said, a mortal from among ourselves a single man, shall we follow him ? Yerily then surely in error and madness we will be ! Is the admonition revealed to him from amongst as ? Nay he is an impostor and braggart.To-morrow shall they know who is the impostor the bragg- art.LIY : 24 to 26, Every one has to pass a trial of recognising the Divine Messenger of the time.The Apostles We sent as Messengers of glad tidings and warnings,' so that the people might not have an argument (of excuse) against God after the Apostles.IV: 163.Yerily We received the covenant of the Children of Israel and We sent to them Apostles ; whenever an Apostle came to them with what their souls liked not, they accused some of impos- ture and intended to slay others.And they imagined that there will be no trial wherefore they became blind and deaf.Y: 70, 71.And We have already destroyed generations before you when they did wrong, and there came to them apostles with evidences and they would not believe.Thus reward W T e the criminal people.Then We made you successors in the earth after them, that We may see how ye act.X; 14.15.He (Pbaroah) asked " But what is the condition of the past generations? He (Moses peace be on him) replied "The knowledge
Page 485
473 thereof is with my Lord in the book of decrees.My Lord erreth not, nor forgetteh.XX: 5 1,52.Do the people think that they shall be left alone on the say- ing u We believe" and they shall not be tried? When We did try those who preceded them.Therefore God will mark tbose who are sincere and mark the liars.XXIX: 1,2.Is it not an example to tbem, how many generations We have destroyed before them, in whose dwellings they do walk? Truly herein are signs ; will they not then hear ? XXXII : 26.Traditions.The Holy Prophet Mahornad, Peace and blessings of God be on him says : Verily God shall raise for my followers at the beginning of every century a man wbo shall revive their religion for them.He wbo dies without recognising the Imam-e Zaman (i.e.the Spiritual leader of the time) certainly perishes in a death of ignorance.The man who died without the Spiritual Leader certainly perisbed in ignorance ; and he wbo refused to obey him sball have no argument (for bis salvation) on the Judgment Day.Four men will offer tbeir excuses on the Day of Resurrection.Firstly the deaf wbo hears nothing.Secondly the insane, thirdly the old decrepit and fourthly the still born.The deaf will say, my Lord Islam came and I heard nothing; the insane will say, Islam came and I was pelted by boys ; the old person will say, Islam came and I understood nothing; the still born will say, my Lord no Apostle of thine came to me.God will exact a contract of obedience from them and then order them to go to Hell.I swear by Him in whose hands is the life of
Page 486
474 Mahomad, if they had gone towards Hell, it might have become cold and peace for them.(The Divine Trial that rests on every Non-Muslim is to relinquish his ancestral religion and accept the true religion of Islam in the sarnei manner the Divine Trial on every Muslim is to relinquish his ancestral sect and accept the true sect of Islam established by His Messenger who is raised by Him in the begin- ning of every century for the revival of His chosen religion.Besides which the Holy Prophet Mahornad Peace and bles- sings of God be on him has condemned all the remaining Sects of Islam as Hellish.The Divine Messenger raised in the beginning of this (the fourteenth) century of Hejira is Hazrat Mirza Gularn Ahmed of Qadian Punjab India.) Veritable Infidels are those who seek to make a distinction between the Apostles of God.Yerily those who disbelieve in God and His Apostles and seek to make a distinction between God and His Apostles and say "some we believe and some we believe not" and desire to take a middle way.These they are veritable infidels and We have prepared for the infidels a shameful torment.And those who believe in God and in His apostles and make, no distinction between any of them, to those in the end will He will give them their reward.IV: 149 150.The Jews say that they-believe in God and all His Prophets from Adam downwards except Jesus and Mahomad (Peace and blessings of God be on them) and the Christians say that they disbelieve none except the latter but the Almighty God by this verse condemns both the Jews and the Christians as veritable infidels because mere lip belief in God
Page 487
475 ' and His former Prophets has no value unless the Prophet of tke time is believed in and obeyed, ; Beware 1 The turn of trial has now come upon the present generation to recognise the Prophet of their time.The Almighty God has raised in these days Hazrat Mirza Gulam Ahmad the Promised Messiah and Mahdi Peace and Blessings of God be on him as His Prophet for all the nations of the world as prophesied by their respective Prophets.He ap- peared at Qadian (India) at the appointed time with thousands of signs, proofs and testimonies.Blessed is he who believes in him but he who disbelieves him and degrades him by seeking a distinction between him and other Messengers of God as per the hereditary custom of the preceding nations shall meet the same fate as per the verse quoted above.HYPOCRITES.Besides the believers and the disbelievers these is another class of men which invariably spring up along with the supporters and opposers whenever a Messenger of God is raised.They are the Hypocrites who stir up disturbance and show feebleness of faith and when remonstrated with, put forward, lame excuses Their life is all along one of^mean compromises, now associating them- selves with the believers and then identifying themselves with the Leaders of the disbelievers- Concerning them the Holy Quran says : Give glad tidings to the Hypocrites that for them is a pain- ful tormeuti.Those who take the disbelievers for patrons besides the faithful, do they seek honour with them ? IV: 137-138.But the honour is for God and His Apostles and the Believers, but the Hypocriies do not know.LXIII: 8.
Page 488
4?6 t'hey (the Hypocrites) desire that ye shotild become infidel^ as they are infidels and that ye should be alikei Therefore take not frdm among them patrons until they fly for the religion of God; IV: 91.believers take not the disbelievers patrons besides the faithful; Do ye desire to make for God and evident argument against you? "Verily the Hypocrites shall be in the lowest depths of fire, and thou shalt not find for them a helper except those who turn and amend and hold fast to God and are sincere in their religion to God; those shall be with the faithful and in the end God will give the Faithful a magnificient reward.IV : 144-145.On the Day the Hypocrites, both men and women, shall say to those who believe; 'Look towards us that we may take some of your light" It shall be said " Go ye back behind you and seek a light " There will be struck between them a wall with a gate, within which shall be the Mercy and the outer side of it has the torment before it.They shall cry to them "Were we not with you?" They shall say "Yes but ye led yourselves into temptation, cherished (vain) hopes and ye doubted, and your wishes deceived you concerning God.On thafc Day, therefore no ransom shall be taken from you nor from tbose who disbelieve ; Your abode is the fire ; it is your patron and wretched the journey thither.L VII : 13-14.Hast thou not seen those who take for patrons the people upon whom is the wrath of God; they are neither of your party nor of theirs ; and they swear to lie knowingly- God has prepared for them a severe torment; verily, evil is what they do.They make a cloak of their faith, and thus become an obstacle in the way of God ; therefore a shameful tor- ment awaiteth them.
Page 489
477 Not at all shall their wealth or their.children avail them aught, against God; these are the fellows of the Fire, they shall be therein for ever.On the day, when God shall raise them all, they will swear to Him as they swear to you, thinking it will avail them to some extent.Are not they verily, yes they the liars? LVIII 15 to 19.Believers take not for patrons a people upon whom is the w.rath of God.LX: 13.Tradition.The Holy Prophet Mahomad Peace and blessings of God be on Him says : You will find a double faced person (a Hypocrite) to be amongst the worst people with God on the Day of Judgment, he who goes to one people with one face and to another people with another.Obey the Summoner of God.If he is a False Prophet he shall bear his sin and shall be destroyed.Hereafter shall Guidance come unto you from Me.Then whoso follows My Guidance shall not err nor be wretched.But whoso turns away from My Admonition, his truly shall be a life of misery.And We will gather him on the Day of Judgment blind.XX : 122, 123, 124.our people obey the Summoner of God and believe in Him, that He may padrori your sins and deliver you from the painful torment.XLVI : 30.And who is more iniquitous than him who forgeth a lie against God, while he is called to Islam (i e., total resignation to Him)? LXI: 7.
Page 490
478 Do they say he has forged it ? say if I have forged it, on me be my sin and I am clear of what ye do sin.XI: 35.Say if I err I err only against myself.XXXIV: 49.And a believer of the Family of Pharoah who had concealed his faith, said "Will you kill a man for that he says rny Lord is God and he has certainly come to you with evidences from your Lord? If he be a liar then on him is his lie, and if he is truthful there shall befall you something of what he threatens you, verily God does not direct him to success who is a sinner and liar- XL: 29.And who is more iniquitous than him who invents a lie against God or calls His signs lie; Verily He does not allow the iniquitous to prosper.VI: 21.Had he (The Prophet) forged some discourses concerning Us, truly We would have seized him by the right hand and would have surely cut his jugular vein then none of you could be a defence for him.LXIX: 45-48.Bible.Any prophet who shows miracles but invites to unknown gods is a false prophet and shall be killed.Deut 13 1 to 5.A Prayer from the Holy Quran.our Lord, verily we have heard the voice of one that cal- led.He called us to faith (saying) "Believe in your Lord" and we have believed.our Lord, pardon us our sios, and expiate from us our evil works, and cause us to die wifch the righteous.Ill: 190, 191.Therefore give glad tidings to My servants, who hearken the words and follow the best of it.These are they whom God has guided, and these are they who have hearts.XXXIX : 19.
Page 491
479 Carelessness towards the Warnings.Their account draws near to the people, yet in carelessness they turn aside.There comes not to them a fresh reminder from their Lord but they only hear it to make a play of it ; Their hearts set on lusts.XXI : 1, 2, 3.And the sure promise draws near; and lo ! they stare* the eyes of those who believe not, (and they shall say) woe to us ! we have been in carelessness of this ! Ay we have been wrong doers.XXI : 97.And when Our signs are recited to him, he turns back dis- dainfully, as though he heard them not as if in his two ears were heaviness; so give him glad tidings of a painful torment.XXXI: 6, And it shall be said, ''Today We will forget as you did for- get the meeting of this your Day, and your abode is the Fire and ye shall have no helpers.That is for that ye took the signs of God for a jest, and the life of this world deceived you, so this Day they shall not be taken out of it and they shall not be received back into favor.XLY:33 34.Fate of those who disbelieve the Divine Messengers* Verily God has cursed the disbelievers and has prepared for them the blaze, For ever therein and ever; they shall not find a patron nor a helper.On the Day their faces shall be rolled in the Fire: they shall say, would that we had obeyed the Apostle and they shall say, our Lord, Verily we have obeyed our chiefs and our great men and they have led us astray from the way.XXXIII: 6466.
Page 492
480 And those who disbelieve for them is the Fire of Hell, it is not decreed them to die, nor shall their torment be made light to them, thus We reward every disbeliever.And they shall shriek out therein "0 our Lord take us out, we will do good, not what we have been doing." (God shall reply) "Did We not give you an age that whoso would mind could mind and there came to you a Warner, so taste ye; there is nob for the wrong doers any helper".XXXV: 3335.And those in Fire shall say to the keepers of Hell, call upon your Lord that He may remit us one day from the torment.They shall say "Did not there come to you apostles with evidences? They shall say "Yes" They shall then say "Pray, but the prayer of the disbelievers ends in failure" XL: 52-53.Whenever a troop (of disbelievers) shall be thrown into it (Hell) its keepers shall ask them "Did not a Warner come to you?" They shall say, "Yes a Warner did come to us charged with warnings but we called him a liar and said God has sent down nothing: Ye are in nothing but a vast delusion" and they shall say "if we had only listened and had sense, we had not been among the people of the Blaze." Then will they confess their sins but away away with the fellows of the burning fire.LXVil: 8-11.Little, therefore, let them laugh and much let them weep, as the reward of what they earned.IX: 83.And never pray for any of them who dies and never stand on his grave.Yerily they disbelieved God aud His Apostle and died in wickedness.IX: 85.Thou shall not find a people who believe in God and the Day of the Hereafter, loving him who opposes God and His Apostle, although they be their father or their sons or their
Page 493
481 brothers or their nearest kin ; these are the men in whose heart God has inscribed the faith and has strengthened them with a spirit from Him LVIII : 22.Warn, therefore, for the warning is profitable, he that feareth God will receive the warning, and the most reprobate will turn aside, who shall be exposed to the terrible Fire, in which he shall neither die and shall nor live.LXXXVIII : 913.
Page 494
482 CORRECTIONS 1 1 4 5 11 18 25 26 29 29 SO 31 32 41 44 54 56 65 68 84 87 91 94 94 95 97 101 103 116 119 122 132 136 Line.3 15 12 8 28 2 15 17 16 30 12 10 3 5 23 1 20 7 24 20 25 25 16 29 11 3 21 8 15 31 8 18 1 Read.Quran.Him far healthy one SUDD at His from the Israel greatest instance signs laid havean believer it is Jaw brethren His not of His thirst aware people and Quran ignorant impossible undisguised sometimes Their For.Quarn.him for healthly once sannat his form tho Isreal gretest instence sings liad heaven beliver it laws brethern his not his thrist aw re poeple a.Ouran ignorent Impossible undisguished sorneties They
Page 495
Page.148 156 157 169 185 187 190 395 207 212 215 216 216 2J7 217 219 221 222 229 232 232 235 236 242 243 244 249 249 252 252 252 257 260 269 274 296 Line- 14 24 30 23 9 10 17 9 31 13 30 14 18 5 28 20 26 8 23 17 19 13 2 31 30 9 14 16 8 18 20 21 10 15 30 21 30 483 Bead.God is he threshold heard and be changed Adam lengthy who resorted resorted not to resort thereby than opposes should Hadees against candid afflictions religions words anew solely occupy because he Him (y}$ ) withheld against converts block except purified For/ , God be thershold hard add changed adarn lengthly he restored restored not resorfe therby then oppose should be Haddes aganist can did afflictions religious wards a new solely, occupy because him trials assistance highest witheld aganist convesfc blocked expect pu riffled trails asstistance hignest
Page 496
Page- 305 305 305 308 311 315 316 315 317 321 824 327 328 345 352 358 367 375 377 378 389 419 432 440 442 443 452 456 458 460 466 420 424 4 9 28 15 26 29 5 27 29 21 6 25 15 31 2 2 3 23 22 9 23 24 6 14 29 30 10 10 24 2 2 17 9 15 Read; > three thirdly onr life spiritual He worldly ,' is , > Messengers opposition had God his consonant highest bridge century appearance universe our aolx A) ) \y** ks *.<-" / ascended dross impertinence would than firmly funeral and and abode only God - '-.! v For.there 'thridly onr iife spritual he wordly in Messenger apposition has Gcd is consonent highest bride country appearence uninerse your accended dress importance wold then firmely funerl ami ann aboode only
Page 497
The Te^chln^ of Tslm HAZRAt MIRZA GHULAM AHMAD The Promised Messiah and Mahdi, and Founder of the Ahmadiyya Movement, Qadian.This book deals with the following five fundamental doctri- nes of religion from the Muslim point of view^: (1) The physical, moral and spiritual condition of man.(2) the state of man in the after life, (3) the real object of the existence of man and the means of its attainment, (4) the effect of actions in the present life and the life to come, (5) the sourc- es of Divine knowledge.Opinions.Late Count Tolstoy expressed the following opinion on one of its parts ; " I approved very much two articles.How to get rid of ' Sin' and 'Life to come.' The idea is very profound and very true." Theosophical Book Notes : "The best and most attractive presentation of the faith of Muhammad which we have yet come across." The Indian Spectator: "An exposition of the teachings of the Koran in a very attractive form...there is nothing disputatious and nothing which is not druwn direct from the Koran." The English Mail : " A summary of really Islamic ideas." The Indian Review : "A very entertaining and~ pleasant reading, lucid, comprehensive and philosophical evokes admiration.The book deserves to be in the hands of every Muhammadan student and also in the libraries of those who wish to know something of Muhammadan religion."
Page 498
485 the Spiritual Journal, Boston : Pure Gospel.' The Bristol Times and Mirror."Clearly it is DO ordinary person who thus addresses himself to the West." The Muslim Review: ''The reader will meet with raany true, profound, original and inspiring ideas which would interest the Muslims and Non-Muslims alike.Strongly commended/' The Scotsman : " Sure of a welcome by students of com- parative religion." (No English knowing Muslim should be with- out a copy of this valuable book,) Price 140 or i sh.8 d.net.English Translation of the Holy Quran.With original Arabic Text; English Transliteration and copious explanatory notes and comments most valuable work in 30 Parts.First Part Ready Price Rs.2 OP 4 sh.The Review of Religions.The chief monthly Organ of the Ahmadiyya Movement which deals with the Islamic and Non-Islamic questions and has proved invaluable not only as a help to the educated Muslim to understand his religion aright but also as giving reliable first hand information to Non-Muslims.Annual Subscription Es- 6 or 8 sh.The above can be had from THE MANAGES, " Review of Religions, " QADIAN, Punjab.
Page 499
486 The Moslem Sunrise.A Quarterly Organ of THE AHMADTA MOVEMENT published in America by DR.MtiM MUHAMMAD SADIQ B.PHIL, A S.P-, F.P.C.LONDON F.G.CHEOM M.R.A- B.Annual Subscription $ 1-00 (ENGLAND 5/- INDIA Rs.5/-) 27.LA BELLE AVE HIGHLAND PABK MICH, U- S.A.also from Qadian, Punjab, India.THE AL-BUSHRA...A Weekly Organ of THE AHMADIA MOVEMENT, Published in English by GHOUDHBY GnuLAk MOHOTVTMAD, B.A.Annual Subscription Rsi 9/-.Foreign ,, Rs 12/- Qadian^ Punjab , India.THE MESSAGE, A Weekly Organ of THE AHMADIYYA MOVEMENT, Published in English and Tamil.Annual Subscription Rs.3/- Apply : THE MANAGER, THE MESSAGE, 30, Shorts Road, Colombo> (CEYLON), REVUE DE ISLAMIC.A Fortnightly Organ of the AHMADIYYA MOVEMENT?, Published in French by T&E ANJUMAN-E-AHMADIYYA, Rose Hill, Mauritius.
Page 500
487 The following useful books can be had from the Manager." Book Depot Ta'lif-o-Isha'at " Qadian, Punjab, India : Rs, A.P.1.Teachings of Islam, a philosophical discussion of the teachings of the Holy Quran, by the Promised Messiah, pp.196 (bound).........140 2.Ahmad and his Teachings, selections from the writings of the Promised Messiah, pp.500 (bound) 4th Edition.300 3.Ahmad, the Messenger of the Latter Days, a brief account of the life of the Promised Messiah, by Hazrat Mirza Bashir-ud-Din Mahmud Ahmad, second successor of the Promised Messiah, pp.68..........080 4.A Present to H.R.H.the Prince of Wales by second suc- cessor to the Promised Messiah.(Bound)...3 4 o Do.(Unbound)......2 o o Do.Urdu Edition....i 10 o 5.A Present to Kings, an epistle to H.E.H.the Nizam of* Hyderabad, by the second successor of the Promised Messiah, explaining the need and object of the Ahmadi- yya Movement, pp.89.........080 6.Non-Co-operation and Islam, by Hazrat Khalifatul Masih II............i 2 o 7.Islam and other Faiths, by Hazrat Mirza Bashir-ud-Din Mahmud Ahmad, second successor of the Promised Messiah, pp.42..........060 8.The Future of Turkey, by Hazrat Khalifatul-Masih II....o 40 9.Islam versus Civilization by Hazrat Khalifatul-Masih II.o 2 o 10.The Turkish Peace and the Muslims' Duty, by Hazrat Khalifat-ul- Masih II..........040 ii The Message of Peace, a way to bring about peace bet- ween Hindus and Muslims, the last writing of the Promised Messiah, pp.36..........020 12.The Will of the Promised Messiah, a prophecy of his death and directions for his followers, by the Promised Messiah, pp.32..........020 13.Extracts from the Holy Quran beautifully arranged under important headings....(bound)...i 8 o 14.What the Ahmadiyya Movement has done for the Govern- ment, by M.Slier Ali,-B.A., pp.20.......020 15.What distinguishes Ahmadees from Non-Ahmadees, by M.Sher Ali, B.A., pp.u.......020 16.The Islamic Mode of Worship '.illustrated.)......080 17.The Imam of the age with a reward of Rs.10000...040 1 8.How to achieve true success.......ooa o 2 o 3558.70253